Missionary echo of the Methodist Church

Material Information

Missionary echo of the Methodist Church
Abbreviated Title:
Missionary echo
Methodist Church (Great Britain) ( Author, Primary )
Place of Publication:
Andrew Crombie
Henry Hooks
Physical Description:
volume ; 31 cm


Subjects / Keywords:
Methodist Church (Great Britain) -- Missions -- Periodicals ( LCSH )
Methodist Church (Great Britain) ( LCNAF )
Missions, British -- Periodicals ( LCSH )
Missions, British ( LCSH )
Missions -- Periodicals ( LCSH )
衛理公會(英國) -- 宣教 -- 期刊
英國傳教士 -- 期刊
任務 -- 期刊
卫理公会(英国) -- 宣教 -- 期刊
英国传教士 -- 期刊
任务 -- 期刊
serial ( sobekcm )
Temporal Coverage:
1893 -
Spatial Coverage:
Europe -- United Kingdom -- England -- Greater London -- London
Asia -- China
Asia -- India
Africa -- British Africa
North America -- Caribbean
歐洲 -- 英國 -- 英格蘭 -- 大倫敦 -- 倫敦
亞洲 -- 中國
亞洲 -- 印度
非洲 -- 英屬非洲
北美 -- 加勒比海
欧洲 -- 英国 -- 英格兰 -- 大伦敦 -- 伦敦
亚洲 -- 中国
亚洲 -- 印度
非洲 -- 英属非洲
北美 -- 加勒比海
51.507222 x -0.1275
35 x 103
21 x 78
18.18 x -77.4
-8.7832 x 34.5085


General Note:
Catalogued from volumes 3 (1896) and 31 (1924)
General Note:
Title from cover and index
General Note:
VIAF (name authority) : Methodist Church (Great Britain) : URI

Record Information

Source Institution:
SOAS University of London
Holding Location:
SOAS University of London
Rights Management:
This item is licensed with the Creative Commons Attribution, Non-Commercial License. This license lets others remix, tweak, and build upon this work non-commercially, as long as they credit the author and license their new creations under the identical terms.
Resource Identifier:
123988723 ( OCLC )


This item has the following downloads:

Full Text
United Methodist Free Churches.
Editor : JOS. KIRSOP.
“ The Field is the World!'
ANDREW CROMBIE, 119, Salisbury Square, Fleet Street, E.C.

Abercrombie, Rev. R. E. By the Editor - 161
Address. By the Editor - - - - 177
Ah Poh, True Story of. By Rev. J. W.
Heywood - - - - - 49
An Urgent Question. By Miss Emma Hornby 135
Away in the Valleys. By Mrs. Lucy Soothill 1J-0
Carthew, Rev. Thomas H. Death of - - 9
„ ,, „ By the Editor - 17
„ „ „ In Memoriam - 19
„ „ „ Last Letter of - 25
,, „ „ Lines in Memory of.
By Rev. William Downing - - 72
Charlie’s Christmas Box. By Rev. William
Yates ------ 184
Chance or Providence. By Rev. S. Macfarlane 170
Children’s Page, The. By the Editor
16, 32,48, 64, 80, 96, 112,128, 144,160, 176, 192
Christian Endeavour Meeting, A Chinese. By/
Rev. J. W. Heywood - - - 77
Christian Endeavour Page, The. By Rev.
Edward Abbott
9, 30, 47, 63, 79, 95, 111, 127, 143, 159, 175, 191
Conversion of a Cabman - - - - 46
Church Membership, The Obligation to
{Prize Essay). By Miss Gertrude Chapman 104
Forward. By Rev. R. M. Ormerod - - 72
General Outlook, The. By the Editor
6, 24, 40, 87, 118 â– 
General Secretary’s Notes
22, 38, 53, 68, 85, 101, 132, 150, 165, 181
He Missed his Chance. By Rev. Wm. Yates 11
Home Missionary, A. By Rev. J. G. Kennedy 122
In Ningpo Hospital - - - - - 58
In the Commercial Room. By Rev. Wm.
Yates _ _ - . _ _ 59
Jamaica. By Rev. R. E. Abercrombie - - 81
Jottings from a Missionary’s Journal - 57, 78
Letters from China.
No. 1. By Rev. Richards Woolfenden - 8
No. 2. „ Mrs. Lucy Soothill - - 41
No. 3. „ Rev. W. E. Soothill - - 55
Life Worth Knowing About, A (W. F. Steven-
son). By Rev. John Taylor (a) - 89
Literary Notices - - - 42, 110, 170
On the King’s Business. By Rev. John Cuttell.
Chapter 1. The Call - - - - 13
„ 2. Response - - - - 27
„ 3. Burning Ghauts - - 44
„ 4. Wholly Given to Idolatry - 61
„ 5. A Terrible Spell - - 73
„ 6. Perils in the Wilderness - 91
„ 7. A Dire Disaster - - - 105
„ 8. Better and Better - - 124
„ 9. The Joy of Harvest - - 140
„ 10. An Ominous Silence - - 156
„ 11. Mixed Experiences - - 171
„ 12. Home Again _ _ _ [86
Our East African Mission. By Rev. W. G.
1. Ribe as it is - - - - 70
2. Ribe as it has to be - - - 88
3. The New Stations - - - - 135
4. Review of the Past Ten Years - 151
Our Foreign Field : Editorial Notes
5, 21, 36, 50, 66, 83, 99, 115, 130, 147, 163, 178
Our Forward Movement, By the Editor - 129
Our Missions in Ningpo. By the Rev.
Frederick Galpin
Chapter 1. Climate and Health 1
„ 2. Actual Work Commenced - 33
,, 3. My First Baptisms - - 102
„ 4. Forward - - - - 136
„ 5. Christian Sympathy and
Heathen Antipathy - 145
„ 6. In Journeyings Often - 166
Proudfoot, Rev. James. By the Editor - 3
Recollections of East Africa. By Rev. W. A.
1. The Young People of Jomvu - - 109
2. x A Day at Jomvu - - - - 113
3. The Men and Women of Jomvu - 131
Record Sunday, A. By Rev. R. Woolfenden 132
Scenes in the Life of a Medical Student. By
Rev. S. Macfarlane - - - - 153
Sierra Leone. By Rev. James Proudfoot
1. The Voyage Out - - - - 65
2. My First Month There - - - 168
Sincere Idolater. By R. Woolfenden - - 169
Two Phases of a Missionary’s Life. By Rev.
J. G. Kennedy - - - - 154
Varieties - - - - - - 174, 189
Visit to a Mandarin. By Rev. Richards
Woolfenden - - - - - 121
Visit to Golbanti, A. By Rev. W. G. Howe 183
With Persecutions. By Mrs. Lucy Soothill - 97
Work at Home - - - - - . 101

FTER my first New Year at Ningpo, the
cold weather passed away before the
end of March, and April came in with
a temperature equal in heat to an
English summer.
We now had warm rain instead of
cold showers, and a greater quantity
fell. The rice fields near our house, which had
been dry during the fine season, now became a
swamp, and we could no longer walk over them.
But a greater trouble overtook the mission—the
hot and damp weather revived that dreadful
disease, the dysentery, which had attacked Mr.
Fuller in the previous year. He bad been able to
check it during the winter, but it had gained too
firm a grip to be entirely thrown off, and now
with the change of season it gained the mastery;
and, alas! very soon and too soon, deprived a
strong and a good man of his energy.
Mr. Fuller soon became too weak to walk, so he
had to be carried in a sedan chair when he left his
house to attend to his duties.
It may seem strange to many of my readers to
be carried on the shoulders of two Chinamen in a
chair. But this method of travelling seems more
strange to young Englishmen when they land in
China, and yet in many parts of the empire it is
the only means of travel. It took me a long time
to become reconciled to chair-riding, but when I
saw Chinese porters carrying large blocks of stone
and blocks of other heavy goods, when I was
tired and when the heat and distance were too
much for me, I thought these porters might as
well carry me ! But much had happened before I
reached this conclusion. For one thing the exces-
sive heat had exhausted me several times. I had
been attacked with sickness, and headache, and
“ When winter winds are piercing chill,
And through the hawthorn blows the gale.’

fever, and many other troubles that I need not
mention before I was willing to be carried about
by two Chinamen.
I was sorry to have to part with Mr. Fuller, who
with shattered health left Ningpo with Mrs.
Fuller and children, on the 23rd of June, 1868.
To save extra expense, Mr. Fullei- took passage
in a sailing vessel bound for Amoy, south of
Ningpo. There he became worse, and soon left
in another ship for Chefoo.
It is difficult for many of those who enjoy
comparative good health to understand the trials
and disappointments of a devoted man when he
is compelled to give up his work through loss of
health. I hope that my readers will agree with
me, that such men really deserve the kind welcomes
that are freely given to those whose health permits
of long service.
If the church believes that the Great Master
will express a hearty ‘‘Well done ” to those who
have sacrificed their health in His work, the
church should generously act up to its belief, and
be very kind to our brothers and sisters who have
given their all to the cause of missions.
Mr. and Mrs. Fuller left us when the rains
were heavy, and the heat oppressive. I really
know not which to dislike most, for they are both
injurious to human life.
The Chinese name this part of the weather,
“ The mildew, or mouldy season.”
Not only are food and clothing spoilt by mildew,
but mind and body are much enfeebled. They,
too, become smitten with mildew, unless the
individual be possessed of uncommon force and
energy so as to resist the evils.
The weather is most suitable for rice and bamboo.
The frogs delight in it, snakes flourish and regard
life as worth living, and it is a veritable paradise
for flying beetles and mosquitoes ; but it is as bad
as purgatory for men and women.
Just consider the situation 1
The new missionary rises early in the morning
after a very restless night; he has many uncom-
fortable sensations, but the most are in his head,
which is full of undigested Chinese words. The
fact is that he has taken more than is good for
him. So the words and thoughts disagree and
struggle for the front seats, or the best place ;
and, as they push and crowd each other without
regard for the peace or comfort of the poor
student, whose brain they have invaded, he is
badly used, and complains of headache and the
A cold-water bath would refresh him, but unless
there is a deep well on the premises, the luxury
is impossible, as all other water in the house is
After breakfast he seeks the coolest place in
the house, where he may read; but owing to the
superabundance of moisture in the air, he is made
unpleasantly conscious that his garments are
already wet, for a steam of perspiration has been
continually oozing through the pores of his skin,
which will flow out all day long, making him feel
as limp as an unstarched garment, and as damp as
a spongeful of water. Pocket-handkerchiefs are a
failure, so he discards the cambric, and makes use
of a large Turkish towel. It is very probable that
his skin will be invaded by a rash, called “ prickly
heat,” because of the sharp and painful pin-pricking
sensations that accompany the eruption. If he
wants to write he must use several layers of
blotting-papers between his hand and the note-
book, to absorb the moisture that is distilled from
the hand.
While the student is busy puzzling his head
about the meaning of some strange word, one or
more mosquitoes have settled on his hands or neck,
and are greedily gorging themselves with human
blood, which they pump up with remarkable skill!
Frequently he will feel an almost uncontrollable
desire to rush away from books and teachers, and
mosquitoes and heat, and seek a mouthful of cooler
air in the shade. He will have to exert more will
power, and hold himself down upon his warm
chair, and stick to his work as closely as his damp
garments stick to him. If he only has the persever-
ance of the mosquito, he will succeed, and over-
coming all the trials of his new environment, may
become a successful Chinese student.
The air is somewhat cooler after sunset, and
everyone in the East is longing for the sun to go
down. Now we are invaded by a host of enemies,
such as the night mosquitoes, which are more
numerous and more voracious than their relatives
which trouble us during the day. Moths of all
sizes fly at the lamp; flying beetles occasionally
bombard the face and neck, and perhaps one may
seek repose down your back.
Then to make things extra lively, a large spider,
called a wall crab because of its great size, invades
the room, climbing the walls and working across
the ceiling. This has a nasty habit of falling from
the ceiling on to the floor. So you begin to feel
creepy, and fetch the brush and a slipper, and
begin to act on the offensive. You are almost sure
to miss the intruder, which rushes to the dark
corners, and you are not sure of its whereabouts,
but think it has retaliated, and must be somewhere
on your person. The Chinese say that this large
spider lives upon the human shadow. Anyhow, it
takes something out of you, and makes study a
difficult task. Lizards and centipedes sometimes
pay a visit to one’s room, and if you wish to walk
in the garden at night, you must take a lantern,
lest you should tread upon the frog-eating snake.
Out-door exercise before sunset affords no relief.
You must not go out without wearing a large sun-

helmet. It is somewhat unpleasant to bear such a
weight on the head, and in appearance to resemble
a walking mushroom.
Then you must carry an umbrella, with an addi-
tional cover of white calico, for protection against
the sun. You need also a stick for the city dogs,
and a fan to keep you cool, and also to drive the
mosquitoes away.
Chinese workmen and porters, and sometimes
beggars carry a fan during the hot season. I heard
of a benevolent Chinaman who took pity on the
prisoners, during the summer heat, and sent a fan
to all the inmates of the city prison ; and such an
act not only shews the trials of a Chinese summer,
but also that some natives are thoughtful and
sy mpathetic.
The heat is, of course, very oppressive in the
chapels, and Chinese and English all feel the
inconvenience. I have seen a Chinaman arise
during the sermon, and vigorously fan his seat to
cool it, and then sit down and compose himself to
enjoy the luxury.
At this season malarial fever from the ricefields,
and diarrhoea because of the heat, and owing to
the chronic uncleanness of Chinese towns,
the scourge of cholera frequently troubles the new
missionary, who has not yet learnt how to adapt
himself to his new and strange environment.
Hence we hear reports of ill-health, and some-
times of shattered energies, break-downs, and
the like. But, thanks to Christian zeal and British
pluck, the majority in China are able to overcome
their difficulties and get to work.
I hope my readers will remember that my des-
cription of the hot season in Ningpo is equally true
of Wenchow, and that in Africa our devoted
workers have to contend against worse evils all
the year round.
HE new Superintendent of our West
African Mission is a Scotchman, having
been born at Kinross, the chief town of
the county of that name—which lies
between Perthshire and Fife. Though
his manhood has been spent far from his
native scenes, he yet loves the land of the mount-
ain and’the flood, and one delight in returning from
his distant sphere, was the hope of ranging once
more on the Ochill hills.
When 18 years of age he entered Edinburgh
University as an undergraduate, but circumstances
did not permit him to finish his curriculum there.
For a time he was domiciled in Ultimate Thule,
Shetland, as tutor in a gentleman’s family. It was
while resident here that his conversion took place.
With the incidents of that great event in his
personal history I am not acquainted, but the
reality of the saving change has been attested by
all his subsequent life. He soon became im-
pressed with the belief that the gospel ministry was
his proper sphere. Removing to Newcastle-upon-
Tyne, he was providentually led to attend Prudhoe
Street, Chapel, and he became a member of our
Society there. Acquainting himself with our
principles, he believed he could be happy and
useful amongst us, and offered himself for the
itinerant work. He was accepted and sent to
supply the place of Rev. J. H. Carr, in the Lough-
borough circuit, and at the following assembly was
appointed as a Missionary to Jamaica.
Every one felt at the time that his connection
with us as a member or minister was of the brief-
est, and that there was some risk in sending so
inexperienced a man to a foreign station. There
were circumstances, however, that seemed to justify
the appointment and great confidence was reposed
already in Mr. Proudfoot’s judgment, and Christian
stability. The confidence of the Committee has
been amply vindicated by his subsequent career.
The circuit to which he was appointed was Brown’s
Hall, where Rev. John Myers had laboured with
success for three years. As is well known educat-
ional matters in Jamaica are very largely in the
ministers’ hands, and Mr. Proudfoot’s culture and
practical experience in tuition made him a power
for good. New schools were erected, the attend-
ance of scholars greatly increased, and the quality
of the teaching decidedly improved. He secured
a seat on the Parochial Board, that he might pro-
mote an improvement in the roads of the district
which were in a shocking state. In this he
happily succeeded.
Mr. Proudfoot continued in Jamaica till 1893,
doing very good work as a circuit minister and
also as a connexional man. He is entitled to great
credit for the infinite pains he took to recover
Clarendon Circuit, which under the influence of
its minister had seceded from the denomination.
Indefatigable watching, waiting and working re-
sulted at least in partial success.
During his residence on the island he formed a
favourable opinion of the Jamaican character. He
found the Jamaicans docile, extremely law-abiding,
and very different from what the comic weekly
papers of America describe negroes as being. In
American prints, negroes are represented as in-
corrigible pilferers, lazy, and generally lawless in
petty matters. In Jamaica, serious crime is very
much below the average of England. Drunken-
ness is not nearly so common, althoguh rum is
cheap. Drinking, he thinks is on the increase.
With the exception of praedial larceny in times of
great scarcity, when many are driven to theft
through poverty and hunger, stealing is not com-

fever, and many other troubles that I need not
mention before I was willing to be carried about
by two Chinamen.
I was sorry to have to part with Mr. Fuller, who
with shattered health left Ningpo with Mrs.
Fuller and children, on the 23rd of June, 1868.
To save extra expense, Mr. Fuller took passage
in a sailing vessel bound for Amoy, south of
Ningpo. There he became worse, and soon left
in another ship for Chefoo.
It is difficult for many of those who enjoy
comparative good health to understand the trials
and disappointments of a devoted man when he
is compelled to give up his work through loss of
health. I hope that my readers will agree with
me, that such men really deserve the kind welcomes
that are freely given to those whose health permits
of long service.
If the church believes that the Great Master
will express a hearty •* Well done ” to those who
have sacrificed their health in His work, the
church should generously act up to its belief, and
be very kind to our brothers and sisters who have
given their all to the cause of missions.
Mr. and Mrs. Fuller left us when the rains
were heavy, and the heat oppressive. I really
know not which to dislike most, for they are both
injurious to human life.
The Chinese name this part of the weather,
“ The mildew, or mouldy season.”
Not only are food and clothing spoilt by mildew,
but mind and body are much enfeebled. They,
too, become smitten with mildew, unless the
individual be possessed of uncommon force and
energy so as to resist the evils.
The weather is most suitable for rice and bamboo.
The frogs delight in it, snakes flourish and regard
life as worth living, and it is a veritable paradise
for flying beetles and mosquitoes; but it is as bad
as purgatory for men and women.
Just consider the situation!
The new missionary rises early in the morning
after a very restless night; he has many uncom-
fortable sensations, but the most are in his head,
which is full of undigested Chinese words. The
fact is that he has taken more than is good for
him. So the words and thoughts disagree and
struggle for the front seats, or the best place;
and, as they push and crowd each other without
regard for the peace or comfort of the poor
student, whose brain they have invaded, he is
badly used, and complains of headache and the
A cold-water bath would refresh him, but unless
there is a deep well on the premises, the luxury
is impossible, as all other water in the house is
After breakfast he seeks the coolest place in
the house, where he may read; but owing to the
superabundance of moisture in the air, he is made
unpleasantly conscious that his garments are
already wet, for a steam of perspiration has been
continually oozing through the pores of his skin,
which will flow out all day long, making him feel
as limp as an unstarched garment, and as damp as
a spongeful of water. Pocket-handkerchiefs are a
failure, so he discards the cambric, and makes use
of a large Turkish towel. It is very probable that
his skin will be invaded by a rash, called “ prickly
heat,” because of the sharp and painful pin-pricking
sensations that accompany the eruption. If he
wants to write he must use several layers of
blotting-papers between his hand and the note-
book, to absorb the moisture that is distilled from
the hand.
While the student is busy puzzling his head
about the meaning of some strange word, one or
more mosquitoes have settled on his hands or neck,
and are greedily gorging themselves with human
blood, which they pump up with remarkable skill!
Frequently he will feel an almost uncontrollable
desire to rush away from books and teachers, and
mosquitoes and heat, and seek a mouthful of cooler
air in the shade. He will have to exert more will
power, and hold himself down upon his warm
chair, and stick to his work as closely as his damp
garments stick to him. If he only has the persever-
ance of the mosquito, he will succeed, and over-
coming all the trials of his new environment, may
become a successful Chinese student.
The air is somewhat cooler after sunset, and
everyone in the East is longing for the sun to go
down. Now we are invaded by a host of enemies,
such as the night mosquitoes, which are more
numerous and more voracious than their relatives
which trouble us during the day. Moths of all
sizes fly at the lamp; flying beetles occasionally
bombard the face and neck, and perhaps one may
seek repose down your back.
Then to make things extra lively, a large spider,
called a wall crab because of its great size, invades
the room, climbing the walls and working across
the ceiling. This has a nasty habit of falling from
the ceiling on to the floor. So you begin to feel
creepy, and fetch the brush and a slipper, and
begin to act on the offensive. You are almost sure
to miss the intruder, which rushes to the dark
corners, and you are not sure of its whereabouts,
but think it has retaliated, and must be somewhere
on your person. The Chinese say that this large
spider lives upon the human shadow. Anyhow, it
takes something out of you, and makes study a
difficult task. Lizards and centipedes sometimes
pay a visit to one’s room, and if you wish to walk
in the garden at night, you must take a lantern,
lest you should tread upon the frog-eating snake.
Out-door exercise before sunset affords no relief.
You must not go out without wearing a large sun-

helmet. It is somewhat unpleasant to bear such a
weight on the head, and in appearance to resemble
a walking mushroom.
Then you must carry an umbrella, with an addi-
tional cover of white calico, for protection against
the sun. You need also a stick for the city dogs,
and a fan to keep you cool, and also to drive the
mosquitoes away.
Chinese workmen and porters, and sometimes
beggars carry a fan during the hot season. I heard
of a benevolent Chinaman who took pity on the
prisoners, during the summer heat, and sent a fan
to all the inmates of the city prison; and such an
act not only shews the trials of a Chinese summer,
but also that some natives are thoughtful and
sy m pathetic.
The heat is, of course, very oppressive in the
chapels, and Chinese and English all feel the
inconvenience. I have seen a Chinaman arise
during the sermon, and vigorously fan his seat to
cool it, and then sit down and compose himself to
enjoy the luxury.
At this season malarial fever from the ricefields,
and diarrhoea because of the heat, and owing to
the chronic uncleanness of Chinese towns,
the scourge of cholera frequently troubles the new
missionary, who has not yet learnt how to adapt
himself to his new and strange environment.
Hence we hear reports of ill-health, and some-
times of shattered energies, break-downs, and
the like. But, thanks to Christian zeal and British
pluck, the majority in China are able to overcome
their difficulties and get to work.
I hope my readers will remember that my des-
cription of the hot season in Ningpo is equally true
of Wenchow, and that in Africa our devoted
workers have to contend against worse evils all
the year round.
HE new Superintendent of our West
African Mission is a Scotchman, having
been born at Kinross, the chief town of
the county of that name—which lies
between Perthshire and Fife. Though
his manhood has been spent far from his
native scenes, he yet loves the land of the mount-
ain and’the flood, and one delight in returning from
his distant sphere, was the hope of ranging once
more on the Ochill hills.
When 18 years of age he entered Edinburgh
University as an undergraduate, but circumstances
did not permit him to finish his curriculum there.
For a time he was domiciled in Ultimate Thule,
Shetland, as tutor in a gentleman’s family. It was
while resident here that his conversion took place.
With the incidents of that great event in his
personal history I am not acquainted, but the
reality of the saving change has been attested by
all his subsequent life. He soon became im-
pressed with the belief that the gospel ministry was
his proper sphere. Removing to Newcastle-upon-
Tyne, he was providentually led to attend Prudhoe
Street, Chapel, and he became a member of our
Society there. Acquainting himself with our
principles, he believed he could be happy and
useful amongst us, and offered himself for the
itinerant work. He was accepted and sent to
supply the place of Rev. J. H. Carr, in the Lough-
borough circuit, and at the following assembly was
appointed as a Missionary to Jamaica.
Every one felt at the time that his connection
with us as a member or minister was of the brief-
est, and that there was some risk in sending so
inexperienced a man to a foreign station. There
were circumstances, however, that seemed to justify
the appointment and great confidence was reposed
already in Mr. Proudfoot’s judgment, and Christian
stability. The confidence of the Committee has
been amply vindicated by his subsequent career.
The circuit to which he was appointed was Brown’s
Hall, where Rev. John Myers had laboured with
success for three years. As is well known educat-
ional matters in Jamaica are very largely in the
ministers’ hands, and Mr. Proudfoot’s culture and
practical experience in tuition made him a power
for good. New schools were erected, the attend-
ance of scholars greatly increased, and the quality
of the teaching decidedly improved. He secured
a seat on the Parochial Board, that he might pro-
mote an improvement in the roads of the district
which were in a shocking state. In this he
happily succeeded.
Mr. Proudfoot continued in Jamaica till 1893,
doing very good work as a circuit minister and
also as a connexional man. He is entitled to great
credit for the infinite pains he took to recover
Clarendon Circuit, which under the influence of
its minister had seceded from the denomination.
Indefatigable watching, waiting and working re-
sulted at least in partial success.
During his residence on the island he formed a
favourable opinion of the Jamaican character. He
found the Jamaicans docile, extremely law-abiding,
and very different from what the comic weekly
papers of America describe negroes as being. In
American prints, negroes are represented as in-
corrigible pilferers, lazy, and generally lawless in
petty matters. In Jamaica, serious crime is very
much below the average of England. Drunken-
ness is not nearly so common, althoguh rum is
cheap. Drinking, he thinks is on the increase.
With the exception of praedial larceny in times of
great scarcity, when many are driven to theft
through poverty and hunger, stealing is not com-

mon. Parents dread any symptoms of thievish
propensities in their children, and frequently
resort to very cruel punishments in order to cure
the young offenders against the Sth, commandment.
He aso rebuts what is often said as to the
Alleged laziness oi Jamaicans. “Carlyle” he says,
“ had not a suffibiency of terms of contempt even
in his vocabu-
1 a r y for
‘quashie’ and
his ‘ Pump-
kin - squash,’
and the idea
still prevails
largely in
England that
a negro has
only to
‘ tickle the
earth with a
straw, and it
laughs back
at him with
a harvest.’
The tickling
io verv hard
work, and the
earth’s risible
faculties are
not otherwise
aroused i n
Jamaica any
more than
in England.
A Jamaican
in the years
slavery had
f e w wants,
and without
nudue exer-
t i o n these
Rev. James
were sup-
plied. The
advance o f
however, has
changed all
that, and a s
his wants
increase, s o
do his labousr.
Except in towns, one rarely meets with the
professional beggar and the trump is practically
A good deal has appeared in The Missionaky
Echo in relation to Bocas del Toro. Especially
has the facile pen of Rev. James Roberts made
English readers acquainted with what to them was
practically a Terra Incognita. Some of our English
missionaries from Jamaica had occasionally visited
our stations in Central America, but the committee
became convinced that it was necessary that a
European missionary should reside there. Mr.
Proudfoot was asked to go. and cheerfully con-
sented. It has been the
joy of the Editor to
report in the
Echo fro m
time to time
his move-
ments. At
last it became
necessary that
Mr. Proudfoot
should return
t o England.
Exposure t o
wet weather,
and having to
cross rivers in
the Clarendon
Circuit li a d
made hi m
liable to
rheu m a t ism.
His wife and
children had
left Bocas
for England
on health
grounds, and
Mr. Proudfoot
had never
visited the
since he sailed
f o Jamaica
in 1885. On
every ground
change a n d
rest were
Mr. Proudfoot
came li o m e
o n furlough,
intending t o
return. But
the fact that
our West Afri-
can Mission is
without a
superintendent made the Committee think that in
Mr. Proudfoot’s return to England, they had a provi-
dential opportunity of making a most eligible ap-
pointment, and in a few weeks our esteemed brother
will sail for Sierra Leone. May God gowith him !.
In closing this brief sketch it may interest my
readers to have Mr. Proudfoot’s opinion of the-

people amongst whom he has recently been labour-
ing. As they may know, our Missions scarcely
touch the Spanish element in Central America.
Save the Indians on the Warri Biarra river, our
congregations are composed of black and coloured
“ The black race in our Columbian Mission is of
Jamaica descent mainly. Those who live in Old
Bank and Careening Cay, Mr. Proudfoot says,
are sturdy and industrious, and have a greater
independence of character than the West Indian.
There are few Bocas del Toro natives connected
with our Mission in that town, so he has not come
in contact to a sufficient degree with the native
clement there to warrant his opinion being given.
In his addresses at the various missionary meetings,
he speaks in the highest terms of the native church
at Old Bank, and its influence for good on the
population of the village, and does not hesitate to
compare the leaders and stewards with those of
any English society. And from the examples he
gives of individual piety, and of the steady
adherence of the church there to righteous prin-
ciples in the face of abuse and of financial loss, we
are enabled to see how far they have advanced
under Gospel teaching, and feel honoured that God
has selected the Methodist Free Churches to mould
and develope the Christian character of the coloured
race in the Chiriqui Lagoon.” Though Mr. Proud-
foot is now leaving Central America he has an
able and zealous successor in Mr. Haiti well, whose
labours I trust will be abundantly blessed.
EV. Dr. Swallow, in a letter to the Mis-
sionary Secretary, dated August 27,
1896, gives an account of a remarkable
surgical case, in which he was entirely
successful. The details cannot be
given, but it may be stated that the
patient was a child forty days old,
born with a malformation. After prayer, Dr.
Swallow determined on an operation. The father
and a Ningpo gentleman, on whose presence Dr.
Swallow insisted as a witness, remained in the
room. The father was overjoyed at the result.
He insisted on the nurse remaining with the child
in the hospital (which she had at first refused to
do) remarking, “ Now I know the foreigners are
good people.” Dr. Swallow concludes, “ I have a
standing invitation to his home. The rich man
and child are here still. I have promised to go to
his home, seventy miles from Ningpo. No
Missionary has ever been there. I shall take
Evangelists, both men and women, with me. This
is a beginning. The all-loving Father sees the end,
but it is not yet.” Such an instance speaks volumes
as to the worth of Medical Missions in China.
* * *
In a letter from Mrs. Sootliill to the Editor,
dated October 1st, 1896, Mr. Soothill writes :—
“Although the end of September, we are enjoy-
ing (?) a big burst of summer heat. One lady
reported that the thermometer stood at 90 degrees
in her room. Dr. Swallow is visiting us, and filling
Dr. Hogg’s place while the latter is away. The
former says he shall never forget the stewing he has
had in Wenchow.
* * *
“ It is just a year since our ‘ Black Week,’ when
five of our small community died of cholera.
Yesterday 1 had a note, which touched me deeply,
from the lady who then lost all, her husband and
her beautiful little boy. Referring to the latter, she
said, ‘ God keeps my heart from breaking, but I
do want to take him in my arms to-day.’ Our
hearts are sore for her. This year, happily, there
has been little cholera so far.”
*â–  * *
Mas. W. G. Howe has kindly sent a number of
photos, which I intend to reproduce in the
Missionary Echo. The first of the series appears
this month. In the letter which accompanied the
photos, dated, Jomvu, November 6, 1896, Mrs.
Howe says, “ Since receiving the materials, so
kindly sent by the ladies at Hanover, Sheffield, I
have been over to the school three afternoons every
week to teach the girls sewing. It was really
amusing to see them trying to use their thimbles
at first, they had not seen such things before. Now
they are quite used to them, and have made rapid
progress with their sewing. A number of the
elder girls, and some of the women, come to the
house in the evening, after their “ shamba ” work,
to sew. We have made a great deal of clothing
since the material arrived, and still have a great
deal to do.”
* * *
“ You speak of the rain in the Isle of Wight. I
wonder what you would think could you see it
here this week. Since last Saturday night it has
been almost ceaseless. Dense rain that you can-
not see through. At night, when everything is
quiet, it sounds like a mighty rushing torrent

through the village. However, we are glad of this
wet season, for by this we are provided with water
for the ensuing hot season.”
* * *
“ You will be pleased to hear we are all in good
health, and looking anxiously for our new
Missionary’s arrival.”
ICE our last issue, the Wesleyan body, by
its committees, has adopted proposals
which, if sanctioned by the Conference,
will produce marvellous changes. It has
been determined that the time has come
to apply for a private bill, abolishing the
three years’ limit as fixed by the Deed Poll, and
giving the Conference a free hand as to the con-
tinuance of ministers in their circuits. It has also
been resolved that the order of the sessions should
be changed. At present the representative session
comes between an earlier and a later Pastoral
Session. It is now recommended that the representa-
tive session should come first, which would involve
the nomination of president and secretary by the
mixed Conference. Dree Methodists must rejoice in
these prospective changes, which are in line with
the principles on which our denomination is estab-
* * *
The cause of temperance has sustained a great
loss by the decease of Sir B. W. Richardson, who
died on November 21 st. He was a medical man of
great repute, and the emphatic stand he made on
behalf of total abstinence was a great advantage to
the cause. The adhesion of such a man formed
almost an epoch in the history of temperance.
“ Being dead, he yet speaketh,” by the temperance
teaching of his popular books.
* * »
Rev. C. II. Kelly, the well-known steward of
the Wesleyan Book Room, has been elected presi-
dent of the London Free Church Council. His
introductory speech was well received. I trust
that this body may prove exceedingly helpful in
impending struggles with the Church party on the
education question. No doubt it will.
* * *
The Bishop of Peterboro’ has been appointed to
succeed Dr. Temple in the Bishopric of London.
The appointment seems to give universal satisfac-
tion. It wras generally supposed that he would be
chosen for Canterbury. As Tait and Temple went
from London to Canterbury, perhaps that may be
the order of events in Dr. Creighton’s case as well.
* * *' *
Rev. J. Marshall Mather’s new work, “ The
Sign of the Wooden Shoou,” is the theme of a
eulogistic article in the British Weekly of November
26th. I congratulate Mr. Mather on this
honorable recognition by one of the best critics of
the day, and his engagement to write for that
admirable journal.
* * *
The Episcopal Church of Ireland is no longer a
State Church, but it can enforce its discipline as
all churches ought to be able to do. Rev. R. H.
Cotter was adjudged guilty of heresy by the General
Synod and deprived of his benefice. He barricaded
his parsonage, but on Thursday, November 26th,
the sheriff and bailiffs broke into the house, and
Mr. Cotter walked out by the door when they
broke in by the window.
» * *
The feeling on behalf of Armenia gains strength
both in France and Germany, but as I write
nothing effectual has been done in curbing the
power of the great Assassin. How long, Lord,
liow long?
* » *
A pledge-signing crusade was carried out in the
Sunday schools of the Connexion on Temperance
Sunday, November 29th. We have not as yet
learned the result.
* * *
Temperance Reformers were proud of the fact
that a Liberal Government introduced a Local
Veto Measure in Parliament. It is clear they have
not got the whole Liberal party with them. Mr.
Johnson-Ferguson, M.P. for the Loughborough
division, has been exulting at a meeting of
Licensed Victuallers that the drink bill for last
year was Is. 3d. per head over the preceding year.
This, he thinks, shows that trade was prosperous.
The Daily Chronicle annotates his remark thus :—
“ It does not strike this singular Liberal that from
the standpoint of human welfare, increased pros-
perity may be a curse, so long as people spend
their gains on drink.”
* * *
A society has been formed to counteract the
teaching of Archdeacon Wilson, the Dean of Ripon,
and others. The chairman of the meeting held at
Exeter Hall on the subject, declaims the idea of the
supporters of the movement being heresy-hunters.
With mere heresy-hunting they have nothing to do.
He says the teaching they oppose virtually denies
the existence of Almighty God. John Page

Hopps, the Unitarian, while applauding the teach-
ing complained of, exposes the inconsistency of
men who have signed the 39 Articles teaching
views which, in his judgment, are the most revolu-
tionary ever broached in the Christian Church,
* * *
Our Connexional Committee has appointed a
Look-out Committee on the Education question.
So it would be called in the Endeavour movement.
Recognising with grave concern the agitation now
being carried on by the Anglican and Roman
British Isles, according to Canon Scott Robertson’s
twenty-fifth annual summary, was £1,387,665.
The amount is made up as follows :—
Church of England societies ........ £544,232
Joint societies of Churchmen and
Nonconformists................... 184,219
Nonconformist societies in England
and Wales ........................... 445,847
Scotch and Irish Presbyterian societies 200,455
Roman Catholic societies.............. 12,912
* * *
“ Wings,” the organ of the Women’s Total
Abstinence Union, has given a very appreciative
Street in Jomvu Mission Village. ['S'ee Editorial Notes.
Catholic Churches, and the probability of another
Education Bill being introduced by the Government
in the next Session, it strongly urges everyone of
our circuits to vindicate the principles of Noncon-
formity, and has appointed a sub-committee to
watch the course of controversy, and take what
steps may seem to be desirable. The vigilance
of the Connexional Committee must commend
itself to the readers of the Missionary Echo.
♦ * *
The amount contributed for foreign missions
during 1895 by all sections of Christians in the
sketch of Mrs. Vause, the wife of the esteemed
Superintendent of London Seventh Circuit. It
details hei* successful labours at Parkgate as a
philanthropist and temperance worker, and very
fittingly styles her “ The Miners’ Friend.”
* * *
The Editor of The Christian, in recent issues of
that excellent periodical, has called attention to a
new system of Mnemonics, which he thinks will
prove of great value to Christian workers who pur-
pose devoting themselves to foreign missionary
work. The system, it seems, has to be published

in the columns of that serial. The announcements
made may be thus summarized:—
“The Rev. J. D. Kilburn, who has for many
years devoted himself to Gospel work in St.
Petersburg, Hamburg, Finland, Italy, Austria, and
other places on the Continent, has prepared a new
memory system, especially for the benefit of those
contemplating foreign missionary service, and who,
therefore, have to cope with the acquisition of
languages. Mr. Kilburn’s lessons have been
attended with remarkable results, in the case of
both private individuals and classes of students.
This course of lessons on memory training will be
published in the columns of The Christian, the first
article appearing on the 7th January. It is
believed that many will thus be enabled to sur-
mount the tremendous difficulty of acquiring a
foreign language who would otherwise be debarred
from entering the foreign mission field; and that
other Christian workers will be afforded the oppor-
tunity of attaining a better memory, and to apply
that improved memory to the furtherance of
Christ’s Kingdom.”
No. I.
OU will be glad to hear that I am keep-
ing in excellent health. I have got
back to my studies in full swing, and
am making rapid inroads with the
language, both in its written and spoken
forms. On every side my native
friends begin to congratulate me on
the progress made, which they regard as wonderful
after such an illness as I recently passed through.
And as my recovery was just as great a matter of
surprise to them I seem to be now generally
regarded as a monument of God’s grace.
I am just now preparing for a very interesting
event. It is nothing less than my first wedding
service in Chinese. Dr. Swallow is still kept busy
at Wenchow, where he is supplying for Dr. Hogg,
and not being able to return in time, I have to go
in his place to perform this important ceremony.
I set off the day after to-morrow, on a very
pretty trip, in which there is a journey up the
canal, a row across a lake, and then a long walk
over a hill into the valley, where the village lies.
The bridegroom is a splendid young fellow, with-
out doubt one of the best young men we have, and
it gives me uncommon pleasure to think that it is
for him that I am to conduct this first service. I
want to give you an idea of the sort of man he is
and of what his wedding will cost him. He is in
the employ of a Ningpo Missionary, who is living
alone, his wife being invalided home. This gentle-
man says that our friend is just as his own brother,
with whom he can sit down and talk on any sub-
ject, on terms of the closest intimacy. Such men
are to be highly prized. We find them f( w and
far between. We think more of this one, a s he is
one of our own; a case in which, if I am not mis-
taken, we are entirely indebted to the foresight and
care of our dear friend Mrs. Swallow. He is as
true as steel, a genuine honest man. He has our
profoundest sympathy just now, as well as our
prayers, for he is about to take a step requiring
unusual fortitude, and involving great sacrifice on
his part.
I suppose you already know that in China a bride-
groom often has never seen his intended until the
wedding day. At the most solemn and responsible
period of his life he is left, without any will of his
own, to comply with arrangements effected by “ go-
betweens.” It has been so in this case. But so far
all was right, for it was only in accordance with
long-established custom. Besides, every care had
been taken to provide him with a bride who was
also a Christian. But now comes in the difficult
part. The girl’s family belong to the degraded
class, and to intermarry with that class is tant-
amount to placing oneself on a level with law-
breakers. Such is the rigid spirit of cast as it
exists amongst the Chinese. These “degraded
ones ” are excluded from many of the ordinary
privileges of citizenship, only redeemable in
the third generation. Many of them find
a shelter in the Christian Church. But the
idea of family relationship with such people is
too much for “heathen Chinee,” and our young
friend will have to run the gauntlet of the jeers
and sneers of his relatives. But he is equal to all
this sacrifice, for he has bravely taken his stand on
the Gospel of Jesus Christ, in which there is neither
“ bond nor free.” Here is a noble example of the
power of the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. I hope
it may have some meaning to the good people at
home in England.
Ningpo, 19th October, 1896.
Men miss truth more often from their indiffer-
ence about it, than from intellectual incapacity.
If thou art a master be sometimes blind, if a
servant be sometimes deaf.
The patient mule which travels night and day
will, in the end, go farther than the Arabian

ITTING in my study one morning early in
December, a note was handed to me from
. Opening it, I
It contained the
brave, manly,
Rev. H. T. Chapman,
received a great Bhock.
intelligence that our
honest-hearted missionary, Thos. II. Car-
thew had died suddenly on Friday, November 27th.
We have of late become familiar with the loss of
old friends and comrades. Richard Chew,
Anthony Holliday, and Daniel King had been
“ brethren beloved ” for many years. Their death
however, did not take us by surprise. We had
heard the midnight summons that called them to
their Master’s presence. But we never dreamt of
the departure of our Missionary friend. He was
only in his youthful prime. His. constitution
seemed almost impervious to the dangers of a
deadly clime, and we hoped to see and hear him
when he visited, once again, his native land. Man
proposes, but God disposes. In such an hour as
we thought not the messenger came, and in our
brother’s ear whispered a word that had a sound
like death. “ Even so, Father, for so it seemed
good in Thy sight.”
Mr. Carthew was a man of a very distinct type.
Pebbles on the seashore become by constant
attrition smooth and round. They look much
alike. Men without a very marked individuality,
become by social intercourse of the conventional
pattern. Men of vigorous and robust natures are
not worn into a shape undistinguishable from that
of other men. They resist the denuding influence
of society and their idiosyncrasies are patent to the
view. It was surely so with our departed friend.
Bold, outspoken, not afraid of dignities, and
impulsive withal, he was often in danger of being
misunderstood. His perfect and fearless frankness
were sometimes mistaken for audacity or some-
thing which men call by a more evil name.
Generous to a fault, he could not see misery with-
out not only the wish but the resolve to relieve it,
and in his yearning pity he would part with his all.
He was the tried friend of the slave. It is very
sad that despite England’s dominancy in the
Sultanate of Zanzibar, the evil thing slavery
still exists. Mr. Carthew hated it with a perfect
hatred and would gladly have broken every yoke.
To his power and beyond his power he aided
the fugitive and oppressed, and came into contact
more than once with the Administrator in the days
of the I. B. E. A.’s rule. His actions and his
language may not at all times have been guided by
prudence and calculation, but he loved his brother
man, even when he was guilty of a skin not
coloured like his own. We can pardon impulsive
noble-lieartedness, though it has sometimes to take
counsel of second thoughts.
It is many years since we first met, and on our
first interview I learned more of Mr. Carthew than
I might of some other men for years. I do not
say he wore his heart on his sleeve, but his nature
was read in his face even by those who never
studied physiognomy.
Mr. Carthew had not the woe of the men of
whom all speak well, for once and again he was in
danger of suffering from detraction and slander.
He came out of the fires unscathed. The smell of
fire did not pass upon him. He kept his garments
white because he had washed them in the blood of
the Lamb. The absolute confidence of his brethren
at home gave him strong consolation.
He was just about to enter on fresh fields of
usefulness when his summons came. Farewell,
noble, unselfish, manly Thomas Carthew. We
shall meet again.—Editor.
Nations may suffer from the malady of pros-
All revolutions are but obstructed evolu-
Virtue, like a dowerless beauty, has more
admirers than followers.
HE determination of the Editor to have
a Christian Endeavour Page in the
Missionary Echo is an excellent and
opportune thought, and I trust his pur-
pose to serve and interest Endeavourers
will be fully appreciated, and that the
result will be doubly gratifying in a quickened
missionary spirit in our young people, and an
enlarged circulation of the Missionary Echo.
* * * *
“ Christian Endeavour ” now stands for a big
thing. It has a worthy and wonderful past. In
point of numbers the world-wide movement has
just passed the line of 43,000 societies, and the
registered number of societies in the United
Kingdom has passed No. 4,000, with a membership
of 200,000. An eminent London minister calls these
“ The young guard of the Church,” and we hope
they will prove the justice of this description.
* * *
From the very beginning this movement has
been closely identified with Foreign Missions.
Year by year, thousands and thousands of dollars
are contributed to this end in America. In
England, too, there is the same inclination to this

particular Christian service. Many societies here
keep their own missionary on some foreign station.
Many more direct their efforts towards augment-
ing the income of their own Missionary Society.
The Methodist Free Church Endeavourers cannot
do better service to Christ and their own denomina-
tion than by earnest giving and working on
missionary lines. Mr. Chapman (our Missionary
Secretary) is now appealing strongly for more
money, that more missionary work may be
done for Christ and the heathen millions. Let the
Endeavour Societies take up this matter, and I am
confident that the difference of hundreds of pounds,
between income and expenditure, will soon be
raised. Such New Year endeavour would be ser-
vice of the highest and holiest character. It would
encourage our missionaries, and would re-act
graciously upon tlie churches at home. It is a
noble thing to attempt to do a needful and
Christian work, as the following lines indicate :—
An angel came from Heaven down
To speak one word, and speak it ever.
To quicken hearts and kindle eyes,
To move dull souls from sloth to rise,
And win a glorious renown ;
The one brave word—Endeavour.
Ten years in service thus he wrought,
And then at Heaven’s gate besought
‘ My Lord, what wilt Thou now ? ’
‘ Return,’ said He, ‘ and ten years more
Proclaim that message o’er and o’er,
Be faithful thou—Endeavour.’
And then ! And then serve ten years more,
And ten years more—and so for ever,
For angel ne’er had nobler task,
Nor of his Lord could nobler ask
Than to proclaim for evermore,
That potent word—Endeavour.
* * *
The Endeavour Society at Wigan Methodist
Free Church has exemplified its motto, “ For
Christ and the Church,” in somewhat unique
manner, by conducting the Sunday evening
service. The whole service was in their hands—
prayers, readings, addresses, sacred solos, etc.—the
result being a time of refreshing from the presence
of the Lord. The chapel was filled with a
delighted and profited audience. The idea is
worth bearing in mind by society stewards who
have anxious moments in looking for “supplies”
for the pulpit. They might go further than the
Endeavour Society and fare worse.
* * *
An example of service of another sort came
under the writer’s notice recently. Visiting
a watering-place in the West of England, I
attended the Congregational Church in the even-
ing. On leaving, a young lady presented me with
a small circular, on the back of which these words
were printed:—“ A welcome for to-day; an
invitation for to-morrow.” Within the circular
was the announcement of the Y.P.S.C.E. on the
Monday, and a most cordial invitation to be pre-
sent. After the Endeavour meeting, there was
the promise of “ A Social Chat,” with a view of
helping strangers to feel at home. Other engage-
ments prevented the acceptance of the kindly
invitation, but the idea is cherished as an evidence
of the diversity of operations by which the young
people may serve the church.
* * *
“Forgotten Blessings” was the topic on the
programme recently, and the Muntz Street
Society, in Birmingham, gave a most practical
turn to the topic. Forgotten blessings, in the
shape of old clothing, was brought to the meeting
by the members. The local representative of Dr.
Barnardo’s Homes was called in, and after an
inspiring and profitable meeting, the representa-
tive named carried away with him eighteen parcels
of clothing and over ten shillings in cash, a very
tangible proof of the thoughtfulness and gratitude
of these young Christians.
* * *
Christian Endeavour is a plant that will grow
anywhere; that is because it is a Christian
endeavour. It has found a footing almost in every
land. In India, Africa, and Madagascar, there are
flourishing societies. Even China, which is always
suspicious of the foreigner and everything the
foreigner brings, has taken kindly to Endeavours,
for there are no less than 83 Christian Endeavour
Societies in China at the present time. Paris, the
gay city, has several societies ; and Turkey—dai k
and cruel Turkey—has allowed Christian
Endeavourers to live for Christ and the Church.
But, strangest of all, “ Christian Endeavour in a
Fever Hospital," that is what I read the other day.
Of all places—a fever hospital. It was in this
way. A member of the order was taken there,
and had to remain some weeks. He was an
earnest Endeavourer, ever looking for oppor-
tunities of serving Christ, and determined to do
“What God would have him do.” in such an un-
likely place. He sought Divine guidance, and
eventually succeeded in carrying on in the Fever
Hospital, all the activities of an Endeavour Society.
Prayer meetings, committee work, sunshine com-
mittee, consecration meeting, and all else; and
when he left, a new patient undertook to carry on
the good work. Was not that a true Christian
Endeavour, indeed. Surely he was the sort of
Christian who could say :—
“ I will go where you want me to go, Lord,
Over mountain, or plain, or sea,
I will stay where you want me to stay, Lord,
I will be what you want me to be.”

One word to Endeavour Secretaries. Please fill
up Affiliation Form, and enclose Registration Fee
of one shilling at once, to—5, Albany Road, New
Basford, Nottingham.
The Y.P.S.C.E. at West Cowes has appointed
five of its members as a Missionary Committee.
One part of their duties is to promote the circula-
tion of the Missionary Echo, and thus increase
interest in our Foreign Missions. Will other
societies please follow this example.—Ed.
^-|3|jHE other day I paid a visit to the Mump-
sail workhouse to see a poor fellow who
was dyin» one the hospital wards.
' Under the guidance of a poor old veteran
who had seen rough service in India, I was con-
ducted toWard D., a long, narrow apartment, with
a row of beds on either side, with a face peeping
out from each counterpane, looking white and
haggard, and here and there, was an arm tossing
wearily from side to side. In the centre was a
long table, decorated with a vase of beautiful
flowers some thoughtful soul had lovingly sent
under inspiration of the Master, and noiselessly,
passing from bed to bed, now smoothing a rumpled
counterpane, now bending like a guardian angel
over some dying patient, moistening the fevered
lips, or giving the usual dole of medicine, was the
kindly nurse, looking spick and span in her spot-
less uniform. The poor fellows were a varied
assortment. One was an old Crimean veteran,
who had fought and bled for his country, and then
in weakness and age, had crept to “The House,”
to droop and die, uncared for, and utterly forgotten.
Another had been a clergyman; and another a
little wizened old man had been a solicitor in good
practice, whilst yet another had owned one of the
leading drapery establishments in the City; but
most of them were labourers and loafers, and
nearly all of' them the nurse declared, had been
brought there by indulgence in strong drink.
The patient whom I had come to see lay in a
cot at the far end of the room from the door, but
I reached him at last, and introduced myself,
saying that I had been requested to visit him by
an old mutual friend.
“It’s very kind of him to remember me,Sir,” he
said “for there are not many who would trouble
their heads about a fellow like me, low down on
his heels, and lying in a pauper’s cot. It’s a cold,
merciless world, is’n’t it, Sir.?”
“Yes,” I said, “it is, but I have come specially
to direct you to one who is plenteous in mercy.”
“Yes, yes” he said sadly, “I know all about
that. You see I ’m not like a lot of these pool'
ignorant fellows who never had a chance. I was
brought up in a Christian home, and at the knee
of a godly mother. When I was but a youth I gave
myself to God during some revival services, and for
years enjoyed a sound and happy religious life.”
“ What led you astray ? ”
“Ah, sir,” he said, with a quiver of the lip, and
swimming eyes,“ It a was sad, sad mistake, and every
thing has gone wrong with me from that day to this.
When I was about twenty, I was a teacher in the
Sunday School, and just beginning to preach, and
the feeling grew upon me that I ought to devote
myself wholly to God, and consecrate myself for
missionary work. That was also the view of our
minister, who strongly urged me to devote myself
to the work, and I was on the very point of de-
ciding to do so, when I made the one fatal and
final mistake of my life. Unlike Paul, I consulted
flesh and blood. My mother was willing for me
to go, and many of my friends urged me on, but my
guv’nor told me that he could not spare me, raised
my salary, and made me some vague promises for
the future, and then last, but not least, my young
lady was utterly and bitterly opposed to my going.
And so, in a weak moment, I put off the day of
decision, gradually steeled my heart against my
deepest convictions, and shut my ears to the voice
of God. Then to end the worry of it, I hastily
got married, and plunged into business, and so
burnt my boats. But I was never happy, for I
felt that I had done wrong, and set God at
defiance and missed my chance. From that day
everything went against me. In two years my
wife was in her grave, then my guv’nor failed and
left me stranded, and under the strain my health
broke down, and I had a long illness. When I
pulled round again I was nearly penniless, and
though I was willing to work, the times were bad,
and as I trudged from firm to firm for days and
weeks, I gradually lost heart, and in an evil
moment, took to the cursed drink. Then I lost
faith in both God and man, and became reckless,
sinking lower and lower, until, as you see, I am
here, not yet forty years old, yet worn out and
dying in a pauper’s bed, soon to be laid in a pau-
per’s grave, with never a soul to shed a tear. It’s
hard lines sir, hard lines, but all my own fault.
There’s nobody to blame but myself.”
“ No sir, I never gave way to vice, never
uttered an oath in all my life, never spent a

single copper that was not my own, and honestly
earned. The memory of my sainted mother
always kept me from sinking down into the
filthy gutters, where most of these poor fellows
root and grovel. I lost faith in God, but I never
lost faith in the saintly goodness of my mother.
I had a good education, a happy home, and a
fairly good prospect before me, and for these I
disobeyed God, quenched the Spirit, stifled the
voice of conscience, missed my chance, and the
result is, that instead of being somewhere on the
mission field helping God to save the world, I’m
here a dying man, an utter wreck, a piece of
mere lumber, which the world has kicked to one
no future for me in this life, but only the wretched,
miserable past, oh, sir ” he cried, raising himself on
to his elbow, “Tell your young men to give heed
to the voice of God, to follow His lead, to obey
His call, wherever it may lead, and whatever it
may cost, for no man can afford to fight his Maker,
and no man can offend Him with impunity. I
have thought it all out, as I have lain here, and
I see it all as clear as the day I used to laugh at
Solomon and think he was a bit of a fool, and like
John P. Robinson in the Biglow papers, I’d say
‘ They didn’t know everything down in Judee,’
but the laugh has been turned on me to some tune,
God knows.”
Vladivostock. [See Children’s Paye.
side, and waiting to be thrown, another of the
devil’s logs, on to the big fire.”
“ Don’t talk like that, man,” I said, touched by
his bitter hopelessness “ You are a comparatively
young man yet, and may pull yourself together
and do something for God.”
“ Nay, nay, sir,” he said with a sigh, “ Don’t
deceive yourself, aud don’t try to throw dust into
my eyes, I’m doomed I’m done, read that,” and
he pointed, to the board hung at the head of his
bed, on which the doctor had pencilled his sym-
ptoms, and prescribed his medicine and diet, and
as I read, I saw at once, from my own knowledge
of medicine, that his words were only too true, and
that his days would be but few.
‘ ‘No, sir, don’t let us dodge plain facts. There’s
“ How ? I enquired,
“How”! he said, “Why, what did he say?”
“ Because I have called, and ye refused, I have
stretched out my hand and no man regarded; but
ye have set at nought all my counsel, and would
none of my reproof; I also will laugh at
your calamity! I will mock when your fear
cometh; when your fear cometh as a desolation, and
your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when
distress and anguish come upon you. Then shall
they call upon me, but I will not answer. They
shall seek me diligently, but they shall not find
me; for that they hated knowledge, and did not
choose the fear of the Lord.”
“Ah, sir,” he said,“It was hard lines to have one’s
old friends give one the cold shoulder when I got

down at the heels, and harder still to hear the
fellows who swallowed many a good sovereign of
mine say, “ poor old chap,” but the hardest thing of
all is to lie here and think of all the might-have-
beens, and feel that whilst the devil is chuckling
at me, God is silently laughing at me. If hell is
any worse than that, it’s awful indeed. May God
have pity on me, and save and forgive me.
“Yes, sir,” he went on, in reply to my question.
“It’s all real and plain now, I’m trustingin
Jesus, and I believe that my sins are pardoned,
but, repentance and salvation cannot redeem the
past. My soul is saved, but my life is wasted,
and it’s that which worries me. I came here a
poor, penniless pauper, and they took me in, and
that’s how I’m going to face God, and my mother,
I’m getting near to the pearly gates, and they’ll
let me in, but I shall enter a poor pauper, with no
riches laid up in heaven, no riches toward God,
no welcome ‘Well done,’ and that will be my
ceaseless regret throughout all eternity. I had a
splendid chance of living a good noble, useful and
consecrated life, but I sacrificed it for ease and
pleasure. I’ve wasted my life, sir, I’ve missed my
chance, and so I’m going to present myself before
God a sheer bankrupt, bearing no sheaves, with no
crown to cast at His feet, going from a workhouse
ward, a poor worn out and empty-handed spiritual
I promised to call and see him again in a few
days, and went. But when I told the porter that I
wanted to see No 25, Ward D., he stared at me,
and said, “You want to see No. 25, D. Ward do
sir I Then you’ll have to go a long way, and to a
warmer place than this, for he’s dead, they buried
him an hour ago.”
With a sad heart I wended my way to the
neighbouring cemetery, and shed a brotherly tear
over his new made grave, and came away awed
and saddened by the thought that this man’s brief
biography and truest epitaph was summed up in
that terrible sentence, “ He missed his chance.”
Cornwall is said to be at the head of all other
counties in the United Kingdom for freedom from
crimes against property. Next in comparative
honesty come the western counties of Wales.
When a prisoner is to be condemned to death in
a Venetian Court, a tall and ghostly individual, in
a black gown, walks majestically to the centre of
the room, bows solemnly to the judges, and in a
cavernous voice pronounces the curious words,
“ Remember the baker ! ” Just 300 years ago a
baker was executed in Venice for a crime of which
he was not guilty.

“ Coming events cast tlieir shadows before.”
HE truth of this old adage was very
manifest in the little “ church-town ”
of Portissey, as it lay snugly ensconced
in the dip between two hills on the
south Cornish coast, on a certain day
when the present century had run
about half its course.
The substance foreshadowed was the great
missionary meeting to be held the day after in the
circuit town, some seven miles away, which was
to be addressed by a well-known doctor of divinity
from London, and by a missionary recently
returned from the Mysore, m India.
The shadow forecast by this coming event was
the resolution of a number of the Portissey people
to charter Richard Roskrow’s van to convey them
to the “ great chapel ” where the anniversary was
to be celebrated.
In consequence, however, of an attack of his old
foe, the rheumatics, good old Eli Quince—“ Uncle
Eli,” as he was generally called—was unable to go.
He was afraid to commit himself to the jolting in-
conveniences of the chartered van ; a structure
that was not only of somewhat primitive build,
but which had also seen such long and active
service, that the inside passengers were being con-
stantly reminded of the labels on Dr. Rodd’s
bottles of medicine, “ When taken to be well
shaken! ”
It was a bitter disappointment to Uncle Eli that
he could not go with them, being quite an en-
thusiast in the missionary cause ! an enterprise
he was accustomed to designate as “a con-
tinuation of the Acts of the Apostles.” Missionary
reports were read by him not merely as a duty,
but with delight, because, as he believed, they
were the “ Acts ” brought up to date, shewing
what the great Head of the church is doing noio,
as well as what He did nearly two thousand years
It was this enthusiasm for the missionary enter-
prise that had prompted Eli to lend Robert Dunstan,
a thoughtful and intelligent young miner connected
with the little Baptist society at Portissey, a copy
of the “ Life and Letters of Henry Martyn,” his
beau-ideal of a missionary hero ; and none the less
so because he was a Cornisliman.
“Well, Robert,” he said, as he and young
Dunstan met and walked on together towards his
house, on the evening preceding the anniversary,

“ Have you read the book as I lent ’e two or three
weeks ago ? ”
“Yes, Uncle Eli,” replied Robert, “I’ve just
finished it.”
“An’ what do ’e think ’bout it, my son ?”
“ Well, a great deal more than I can say right
off, I’m afraid. It is intensely interesting, at any
rate. One may safely say that, to begin with.”
“That you may. But tes movin that, doant ’e
think ? ”
“ Yes, a great
deal more.”
“ Well, my
son, I’m
lestnin’,” said
Eli, noticing
Robert’s retic-
ence, and the
grave expres-
sion he wore.
“ What do ’e
mane oy this
‘ 'great deal
more ? ’ ”
“I mean
this, Uncle
Eli, that I
never felt so
ashamed o f
myself as I did
when I read
that book;
never was so
low in my own
estimation I
did a s when
I had finished
i t. Especi-
a 11 y when I
read about
Martyn’s sad
and lonely
death by the
wayside i n
Persia yonder.
I felt 1 wasn’t
fit to hold a
candle to such
a man; in fact,
that I was the
incarnation of selfishness compared with him.”
“Ab, I doant wonder, Robert, I doant wonder.
Henry Martyn was a hero, if iver theer was one,
wasn’t he ? One ov God’s heroes I do mane; not
the pinchbeck soort as the world calls ‘ heroes,’
becos they’d killed a lot o’ ther fellow-creeturs, eh ?”
“ As I understand the matter, Uncle Eli, those
are the true heroes—that is, God’s heroes . vou
call them—who have done most good, and saved
most souls, not who have killed most bodies and
blown away the most gunpowder.”
“ Iss, i-s, Robert, iss; ’tes’zackly as you do put .
An’ what a glorious ambition ’tes, edna ? ‘ To
make earth like Heaven, an’ man like God,’ as
good Dr. Arnold said the missionary cause was for.
Oh ! if I could only be young again, I wad be a
missionary myself, that I wad.”
“ What may
your age be,
Uncle Eli, if
it’s a fair ques-
tion ?”
“ What
dost think,
Robert ? ”
“ Well, the
shady side
o f seventy,
of course;
but, perhaps,
not quite
“ T h o u ’ r t
both right an’
wrong, m y
son. I shall be
come M i c h -
aelmas next.
But thou
does’n call that
the shady side
o’ seventy, I
“ Most folk
“ Ah, most
folk d o a n ’ t
speak by
divine inspira-
tion, Robert,
but t’other
way, I’m
afeard. A n ’
so they do
when they talk
’bout my age
bein’ on the
shady side o’
seventy. Now, I call it the bright side o’ seventy,
I do.”
“Yes; I think I know what you mean, Uncle
Eli; and you are right, as usual.”
“ Ov coorse I am ; becos doant ’e see, sonny,
that that’s the side ov it az lies nearest heaven, an’
Christ an’ oal good an’ eternal things. I’m expect-
in’, by and bye, to be wheer theer shall be no moor

night; wheer, as the scriptur says, ‘ The Lord shall
be my everlastin’ light, an’ my God my glory.’
Theerfoor, I call it the sunny side ’o seventy, not
the shady side. Religion’s a thing that gets brighter
an’ brighter, an’ better an’ better every day,
Robert. An’ so you’ll find it, my dear lad, the
more you have of it, an’ the longer you live.”
It should be remarked here, that it was because
of Eli’s habit of using these last words, whenever
he referred to the subject of religion and his
experimental knowledge of it, that the sobriquet
of “ Better and Better!” had been given to
him by the Portissey people. Eli was a decided
Christian optimist, and had been known to say
some straight and stinging things about what he
called the Bullrushites ; that is, the death’s-head-
and-cross-bones type of religionists, who are
accustomed to regard and designate this world as
nothing but “a waste-howlderin’ wilderness,” and
“ a vale of nothing but tears.”
“ Theer are some folks, Robert,” he said, con-
tinuing the line of remark upon which he had
launched,” who wouldn’t see the bright side o’ the
moon ef ’twas turned toords ’em.” An’ so theer
are some who won’t see the bright side o’ religion.
They alius ’pear to me to be attendin’ invisible
funerals; an’ as chief mourners, too. What do
’e think wus the answer I got from Josey Jenkin,
the sexton, t’other day, when I axed un what his
idea o’ bein’ religious was ?”
“ That, of course, I can’t say. Something queer,
no doubt.”
“ Why, he tauld me that ’tes to hauld down yer
head an’ look whisht (sad) Ha 1 ha ! ha!—the
idea !”
“ They can’t accuse you of being among that
class, anyhow, Uncle Eli.”
“ No, my son, no. An’ I doant intend to give
’em the chaance neither,
‘ Why should the children of the King,
Go mourning all their days ?’
as Dr. Watts asks, eh? Religion—ef tes the rale
thing an’ no ba-ase counterfeit—makes yer hauld
up yer head an’ look bright, not hang it down like
a bulrush, an’—as Josey Jenkins said—look
whisht. I speak that which I do know, Robert,
an’ testify of that whech I have felt, when I say,
that religion gets better an’ better every day. An’
I do b’lieve that my great an’ good heavenly
Father is keepin’ the best wine until the laast I”
“ By this time, they had reached Eli’s residence,
and finding on inquiry that his son, Christopher—
“ Cap’n Chris,” as he was usually called from his
position as one of the captains of the Wheal Rosa,
a copper-mine a couple of miles from Portissey,
was on his night-core or shift, Robert bade the old
man “ Good-night!” and wended his way across
the dip of the valley homewards.
The next day, he formed one of the party that
went in Richard Roskrow’s van for the annual
outing to the missionary meeting at the circuit
Included in this party were two persons to
whom Robert was attached by links of strong and
deep personal affection, though in different ways.
The first was, the said Christopher Quince, his
most intimate male friend, and whom he held in
the highest possible esteem. The other was
Bertha Roscarnon, who stood towards him in quite
a different relation, which need not be more parti-
cularly described here, as it can be easily
guessed. Both “ Cap’n Chris ” and Bertha
belonged to the Methodist Church in Portissey,
and, in their separate ways, were among its most
active and valuable members.
The preaching service in the afternoon in the
“great chapel” was, spiritually, a most uplifting
The sermon was based upon the text, “ For My
sake”; a passage which, said the eloquent doctor,
he had selected because it supplied the grand
motive force for the successful performance of all
Christian work; particularly that connected with
foreign missions.
“ If we are to do good in any sphere of Christian
toil,” he said, “ but especially in that of missions,
we must do it as unto the Lord, and not as unto
men ; for the Lord’s sake; ay, and in the Lord’s
spirit. We shall be at our best, and endure most
bravely the hardships and discouragements insepar-
able from that work, only in so far as we cherish the
divine passion, the celestial fire, that burned in the
bosom and blazed in the life of Jesus Christ.”
It was in the evening meeting, however, that
the missionary enthusiasm reached a state of white
heat. The spiritual atmosphere then seemed to be
electric. Speakers and hearers were all aglow
with holy excitement; action and reaction being
equal, as in the case of physical dynamics.
Especially was this noticeable during the address
of the returned missionary from the Mysore. It
was not what would be called a “grand” speech,
being quite unadorned with any flowers of mere
verbal rhetoric. Its eloquence was the moving
eloquence of telling facts; facts that had come
under the speaker’s own notice, in relation to the
moral degradation and misery of the heathen
world without the Gospel of the Grace of God, and
of the power of the crucified Christ—and of Him
alone—to answer their questions, and adequately
supply their spiritual needs.
There was one portion of this address which
made a deep impression upon Robert Dunstan’s
mind. It was this :—
“ We are on the King’s business to-night; the
business of Him who had written on His thigh
the words ‘King of Kings, and Lord of Lords.’

But, though. Christ, as King, has the authority to
command you to His service, and to any post in that
service for which you are fit, yet He prefers volun-
teers. It may be that, feeble as is the instrument
before you, imperfect as my statement of facts may
have been, yet through all that has been advanced,
the Master may have been giving a call to some
young man here to-night, to go forth to the
foreign part of His great vineyard, and labour for
Him there. If so, I have only to say, in the
words of Adoniram Judson, the Apostle of Burmah,
‘Resist Him at your peril.’ ”
It was observed that all the way home to
Portissey, after the conclusion of the meeting,
Robert Dunstan seemed completely absorbed in
thought, scarcely speaking a word: a circumstance
that cause Bertha Roscarnon, ever and anon, to
regard him with a look full of most wistful
f IBERIA is a vast tract of country in
Northern Asia and forms part of the
Russian Empire. It is a hundred times
as large as England, but London con-
tains more people. Every harbour is
shut up by ice for half the year, and every river
is frozen over for as long. Its name always
brings the thought of bitter cold and solitude.
To this lone land Russia sends its criminals and
political offenders. Every year great gangs of
them can be met by travellers. Very lately Dr.
Wenyon, a Wesleyan medical Missionary travelled
from Vladivostock right across its immense breadth.
He set down his adventures in a book, and I am
going to relate some things which he saw, which
I think will interest my young readers.
We think it right, that our dear little children,
should be dedicated to the Lord in baptism. So
do the Russians. But in Siberia they do more
than baptize the children, they bring them to the
Lord’s supper. Dr. Wenyon says, “ Adults think
it sufficient for themselves to partake of the
ordinance once or twice a year, but it is consid-
ered advisable for baptized babies to do so every
Sunday until they are twelve months old. In
all Russian churches, the bread and wine are mixed
together, and the mixture is administered both to
children and adults in a silver spoon. A dozen
infants were carried by their mothers to the altar,
each in turn had a silken bib arranged under its
chin, by the priest, and then, while the choir
chanted, the frightened children, some of whom
screamed outright, received, much against their
will, the sacred elements.
We have all heard carters calling their horses
“ my beauty” or other pretty names, and then if
they shied or stuck in the mud, talking to them
in a very different way, so with drivers in Siberia.
Dr. Wenyon says, “ The driver regulates his horses’
speed by talking to them, whether or not they
understand Russian, he treats them as if they did.
While they are going satisfactory, he calls them
his ‘little turtle doves,’ as their speed slackens he
begins to use terms which are not so compliment-
ary and endearing, and when at length his
patience is exhausted he calls them awful names,
names so awful indeed and uttered with such em-
phasis, that at the sound of them, the horses
usually rush off in a fright.”!
Mahomet ordered his followers to wash five
times a day. But, if crossing a desert they might
do it with sand. Christians in Siberia have found
out another method. Dr. Wenyon says “Cold
water for such a purpose is quite out of favour in
Siberia. The peasant sometimes takes a vapour
bath, or in the absence of convenience for this,
gets into the bread oven when it has sufficiently
cooled down, and when they have soaked in per-
spiration long enough, come out and rub .them-
selves briskly with a handful or two of snow,” I have
known some little boys shrink from getting into
the washingtub. How would they like getting into
a baker’s oven instead?
Dr. Wenyon was once left for hours on a
swamp with only a rough looking Russian as his
companion. Their conveyance had broken down,,
they had nothing to eat, or smoke, or read; they
could not walk about lest they sank in a quag-
mire. So he writes “Our presence in this se-
questered spot was slightly suggestive of a picnic,,
but when I tried to fancy that it was to make the
time pass more pleasantly, my imagination was;
not equal to the effort. Picnics usually take
place in warm summer weather. I was shivering
with cold. At a picnic a provision basket is essen-
tial, and it was specially essential in this case for I
had not had anything to eat or drink since the
preceding day.” Besides theie are usually ladies at a
picnic, but, he “ could not associate ideas of beauty
with this rough, bearded Russian.” Clearly if it were
a picnic, it was one of the dreariest description.

f last month’s Missionary Echo I had to
communicate to its readers the melan-
choly tidings of Mr. Carthew’s death.
No particulars had come to hand at date
of publication in relation to the sad
Any information that has since
the Missionary Secretary will be found
in his notes for this month. My judgment as to
the disposition and character of our deceased
brother was given last month. I believed, how-
ever, that a brief retrospect of his career would be
welcome to my readers, and indeed would be
expected at my hands. Hence I give the follow-
ing brief sketch.
I have not been able to procure any particulars
of Mr. Carthew’s early life. His mother has been
communicated with, but she resides in America, and
no reply to my inquiries have as yet been received.
Should any further memorial of our deceased
Missionary appear, I may be able to supply the
missing particulars.
Dr. David Brook says he was the son of a miner
who came from Cornwall, and for a while settled
at Barrow-in-Furness. He himself must have
worked for some time in the bowels of the earth,
for he intimated this at his first Connexional
examination. This was at the Theological Insti-
tute during the Presidency of Mr. H. T. Mawson.
The brethren that year were asked what occupa-
tion they had previously followed, and Mr. Carthew
who had then been in Oxford for three years,
though without Connexional status, character-
istically replied that he had studied practical
geology as a coal miner.
After he left the pit he served for sometime in
the ministry of the Bible Christians. One who
knew him well at the time remembers his zeal, his
“ Tlie marsh is froztn,
The river dea'1.”—Longfellow.

energy, and what Dr. Brooks calls appropriately
“ his exuberant vitality.” He was, when this
gentleman made his acquaintance, third minister of
the Newport and Ryde Circuit. About once a
month he visited the village, Chale, where my in-
formant resided, to conduct the week-night
service at the Bible Christian Chapel. On such
occasions he always slept at the farm-house of Mr.
and Mrs. Nibblett. My friend resided there at the
time, and so was brought into frequent association
with Mr. Carthew, whose name is still dear and
precious to him. He was the first Nonconformist
minister this hospit-
able couple had ever
entertained, but he
so endeared himself
to them that their
house has ever since
been a minister’s
home. Mr. Carthew’s
visits were always
expected with pleas-
ure. Both in the pul-
pit and at the fireside
he was a great
favourite. One reason
of his popularity was
his familiar interc-
ourse with the people.
Anyone who knew
Thomas Carthew will
understand that he
could not be a recluse.
When staying at the
farm it was his delight
to assist in farm-
work. He would
drive the cows, feed
the pigs, hold the
plough or dig in the
garden. There in-
deed h e was an
expert. Do not sup-
pose that “his talk was
of bullocks ” when
helping i n these
manual labours. He
The Late Rev.
Thos. H. Carthew,
was having exercise quite as healthful
as cricket or golf, and he used his opportunities
to speak a word in season for the Master whom he
loved and served. May we not say, also, that he
was unconsciously preparing for that work in which
for many years—yet, alas, too few, he has been so
honorably engaged. A Missionary in East Africa
must not be a bookish man, unacquainted with
affairs. Dr. Livingstone said that when amongst
the Bakwains he was a Jack-of-all-trades, and it is
all the better when a Missionary can turn his hand
to anything. “ Familiarity ” amongst farmers and
farm hands did not “breed contempt ” in the case
of Mr. Carthew. The friend to whom I am in-
debted for these reminiscences, Mr. Willsteed, is
now a respected office-bearer in our West Coves
Church, and his wife is also a member. They both
remember with gratitude the kind words of
counsel he gave them, and I am told that their
feelings are shared by many married people
Cbale, who were young men and maidens at the
date of Mr. Carthew’s ministry.
In Oxford Circuit, where he had Rev. David
Brook for his Superintendent, he laboured three
years. He was very
popular and univer-
sally beloved. He
laboured with great
diligence and much
success. He was in-
strumental in the in-
gathering o f many
souls. A revival broke
out under his minis-
try, and many were
brought to God. His
superintendent and he
formed a close friend-
ship which continued
till his death. A
letter to Rev. Dr.
Brook was found
amongst his effects by
his colleague, Rev. W.
G. Howe. It had
not been posted. No
doubt it was the very
latest production of
his pen. An extract
from it will strongly
confirm what Mr.
Chapman has written
about the desire of
the Committee for
his temporary return,
and also shew the
frank, impulsive,
perhaps headstrong,
character o f
man. “ A few friends in England, some more
zealous than wise, yourself amongst them,
are much concerned about my coming home
to England. . . I am not anxious , to return
to England at the end of my ten years’
term. Not only am I not anxious to return but
actually prefer remaining some years longer. The
Committee begged me early in the year to favour-
ably consider this question. The Committee was
mad.” He goes on to shew that he could not have
left at the time ; but the Committee was wise, and
had our lamented brother acquiesced in their

decision he might have been living at this hour.
But ah! those might-have-beens. The letter which
shows his indomitable self-reliance, shews his
noble generosity. In answer to a question of Dr.
Brook he says, “ I cannot save a penny, and could
not even if my salary were doubled. My sole in-
vestments have been made in the homes of the poor
and needy.”
The name of Mr. Carthew first appears on our
Assembly minutes in 1884, where it stands with
that of Thomas Truscott for Freetown, Sierra
Leone. He had been appointed to that Mission
the preceding year, and his Connexional ministry
dates from 1883. Mr. Truscott had been invalided
home, and arrived a short time before Mr. Carthew
sailed in the autumn of that year. The two
devoted men had a pleasant interview ere the em-
barkation ; they laboured afterwards as colleagues
in Sierra Leone, and now they are united in service
in the upper Sanctuary.
Mr. Carthew laboured for four years in the
country which is called expressively “ the white
man’s grave.” There his characteristic qualities
soon won the affections of the people. Rev.
William Vivian, whose zealous labours in the
colony are well known, says, “ Carthew’s advent in
Sierra Leone, after Thomas Truscott’s first return
to England, was hailed with great joy ; and his
boisterous, impulsive, and generous ways soon won
their hearts. He was a strong, courageous, un-
selfish man, with the guileless heart of a boy in
him.” Mr. Vivian also says, “ He had gained in-
sight into their character, and had displayed con-
siderable discretion in the not always easy task of
managing them,” a very valuable testimony, as
impulsiveness and discretion do not always go hand
in hand.
Forced home in four years’ time by the fever-
dealing climate, he fully intended to return. Mr.
Truscott hoped he would return with £1,000 in
aid of the proposed re-erection of Samaria Chapel,
but he was terribly disappointed to learn that he
had consented, at the urgent request of the Com-
mittee, to go to East Africa. The loyalty of Mr.
Truscott was put to a severe strain, which, how-
ever, was relieved by the appointment of Rev.
William Vivian as Mr. Carthew’s successor.
For over nine years our dear brother Carthew
toiled and travelled in his new sphere. He has
had much to try his faith and perseverence,
Famine, war, and pestilence are the three great
â– enemies to human life and health. To the last-
named foe the coast of both East and West Africa
pay constant tithe, and of the first two Mr. Carthew
has had bitter personal experience. Locusts have
devoured the fruits of the ground, crops have
failed, death has stared men in the face. He has
sought help for them and found it, and when help
failed he gave his all to “ rescue the perishing.”
His work, too, was hindered, his days were em-
bittered and his nights disturbed, through the
weary months which were needed to quell an
audacious rebel, when the messenger of peace was
constrained to have constantly around him the
agents and instruments of war.
In addition to these troubles he has had to con-
tend with that vile domestic institution, slavery,
which I am glad to say he hated with a perfect
hatred. Nevertheless, he bated not a jot of heart
or hope, and might have said to his dear Africans,
“ It is in my heart to live and die with you.” He
had fully made up his mind not to return till he
had completed ten years’ service. Man proposes,
God disposes, and at the commencement of his
tenth year his heavenly Father took him.
Had He asked us, well we know
We should cry, ‘ 0 spare this blow ! ’
Yea, with streaming tears should pray,
Lord, we love him, let him stay.
But the Lord doth nought amiss,
And since He hath ordered this,
We have nought to do but still
Rest in silence on His will.

HE death of Mr. Carthew is not an
ordinary event, as he was not an ordi-
nary man. I think it right, therefore,
to insert testimonies to his character
and worth from different brethren,
who, in .various ways, were brought
into contact with him.
1.—The General Secretary’s Tribute.
In a communication, which I am sorry could
not appear last month, Rev. II. T. Chapman gives
expression to his views and feelings as follows:—
“Mr. Carthew has been in East Africa nine
years. He has several times been invited home on
furlough by the Missionary Committee. This was
done only a few months ago ; on that occasion his
reply in substance was :—‘ I am in good health, I
do not need to come home; the work needs me, I
do not wish to come home ; I appreciate the Com-
mittee’s kindness and yours, but please let me
alone.’ Nothing that the Committee could have
then done would have changed the current of
“ Our friend was, in many ways, an exceptional
man. He was rich in physical health and vigour;
had a strong will (and those who go out as mis-
sionaries are practically useless without); was
swift in movement; fearless to the point of
heroism ; giving grace, unity, and tenderness to

all, a generous and gentle heart. His death is not
an ordinary loss; such men as he are not made by
man, but created by God. To fill the place of a
distinguished man in the home work is difficult, how
much more difficult to fill the place of such a one
in the foreign field. But the Master’s work must
go on.
“ Is anyone disposed to ask, ‘ Why this waste ;
why this useless sacrifice of a noble life ?’ In such
deaths there is no waste ; in such sacrifices there
is all that is the converse of ‘ useless.’ Is not this
the ‘ way the Master went ?’ Is not this the
meaning of the Master’s own teaching. . . .
‘ The field is the world ; and the good seed, these
are the sons of the kingdom.’ . . . ‘ Except a
corn of wheat die, it abideth alone, but if it die,
it bringeth forth much fruit.’ What an appeal our
heroic friend’s death is to our whole denomina-
tion ! An appeal to its generosity, to its spirit of
service, to its faith in the coming of the Lord
Jesus Christ. May we rise to the greatness of the
appeal: may we prove ourselves worthy of such a
* To doubt would be disloyalty,
To falter would be sin.’ ”
2.—Tribute of an old Colleague — Rev.
W. A. Todd.
In a letter to the Editor, Mr. Todd writes :—
“ I thank you for giving me the opportunity of
saying a few more words of tribute to the memory
of my friend Carthew.
He was a man with an intense nature. Every-
thing he did was done with the full sympathy of
every part of his great soul. There was no idle
atom in the whole of his being. This was mani-
fest in his plans and in their execution, in his
friendships and in his self-sacrifice. It was his
deep recognition of God, as his Father, which lay
at the root of this intensity of life, and which
caused his fellows to occupy such a large place in
his thoughts and affections.
“ Like most people with an intense nature, he
was slow in opening his heart to anyone, but when
once open you saw what a wealth of love it con-
tained. The very congeniality of his manner was
the outflow of this fountain of love—but, it was
only his closest friends who knew how much he
could love ; and, among that select circle I shall
ever thank God I was one. That friendship was,
to me, an education ; and even to-day, though
years have flown since he shook my hands at
Mombasa for the last time, that friendship is an
“Though his work in East Africa was not marked
by any great progressive scheme (the fault was
not his; the cause being lack of funds and men)
yet it was the work of consolidation. I know, if
it had not been for the efforts of Mr. Carthew, that
in all human probability we should not have had)
any mission station at Jomvu to- day. It was dur-
ing the famine of 1889-90 that he actually fed the-
whole of the people on that station at his own cost,,
when the relief fund was exhausted. This pre-
vented a stampede to the Church Mission stations,
and earned for him this testimony from the heathen
around : ‘ Bwana Carthew is a lion, but he is a lion
who takes care of his whelps.’ I have seen the-
tears fill his eyes many a time, as he has seen the-
wretched misery of the natives and realised his-
inability to give them adequate relief.
“ As would be expected, he was a terror to the-
slaver (hence, one reason why he was called ‘ The-
Lion ’), and a friend to the slave. I could tell how
he has redeemed scores of these unfortunate-
creatures by paying the redemption money out of
his own pocket—doing this, not because he believed
in man’s right to traffic in human life, but because-
the exigencies of the case demanded immediate-
action—and then being compelled to live on rice-
only for months together, and doing it joyfully.
“ He believed that the future of our stations in-
East Africa depended upon the young people. On-
these he concentrated all his strength; he
instructed them in the saving truths of the Gospel
of Christ, and reduced these truths by precept and
example to the necessities of their daily life. He-
was a father to his people, and he was beloved as-
such. There are many to-day who will thank God)
for his life among them.
“ He was as tender and as gentle as a woman.
His hand, hardened by manual labour, never lost
its soothing power. I believe that I owe my life-
more than once to his attentive watching over me-
when I was writhing in the clutches of malarial
“ He was my ideal Christian missionary, and my
friend. He has been faithful unto death. I know
he has now received the ‘ Well done ’ of his-
Master, and that to him will be sufficient joy and
compensation for all his sacrificing toil. But oh,.
I should like to have seen him, to have heard his
voice, to have felt the grip of his hand, and to
have taken sweet counsel again with him. Though
this is denied me, I know our friendship is un-
broken by death. I knew him and I loved him
and shall love him for ever.”
3.—Tribute from his former Superintendent,—
Rev. David Brook, M.A., D.C.L.
In a communication to the Free Methodist, from
which I take the liberty of making an extract. Dr.-
Brook writes:—
“ You knew the man, so imposing of presence,,
tall, well-proportioned, the very picture of robust
health and strength. No wonder the Africans-
called him ‘ The Lion.’ He was great in soul a&-

in outward form. To the very core of him he was
generous. Many a time I warned him to take
â– some care of his money against the needs of sick-
ness and age. But how could he with the mission
always wanting, with run-away slaves seeking
â– shelter, with poor fellows starving all round him.
And he has not suffered for his large-heartedness.
He has been well provided for by Him who takes
•care of the lilies and the sparrows.”
OME extracts from a letter to the Sec-
retary from Rev. R. M. Ormerod, dated
Golbanti, November 2nd, 1896, will
much interest readers of the Echo.
* * *
“ My brother’s death has been a great
grief to me. It was he who led me to
the penitent form thirteen years ago, and who
first turned my thoughts • towards the heathen.
He took a curacy at home, merely to gain exper-
ience preliminary to work in the foreign field, and
the postscript, in his last letter to me, expressed
the hope that we would meet towards the end of
the year in Zanzibar, or Mombasa. But God has
ordered it otherwise, and His will be done.
As to Station affairs I am thankful to be able to
report only good. All around is peaceful, and our
station people have gathered a large crop of maize,
whilst quite a number have been successful in ele-
phant hunting. Thus the people are becoming
richer, and more contented. At Kulesa and
Makere, the other two stations on the Tana, with
Galla population, and at Witu, where we have a
teacher, they are all still strongly opposed to
Christianity. Indeed, the Missionaries at Kulesa
have given up all efforts to evangelise the Gallas,
and are devoting themselves to the Pokomos, who
â– are more numerous and much easier to deal with.
But here at Golbanti the congregation continues
slowly to increase, and yesterday we had as many
as fifty worshippers in the morning, and forty in
the afternoon. The half-dozen converts whom I
baptized two months ago are doing well. Last
month I administered the Sacrament for the first
time, there being fourteen communicants (all
* * *
There is much sickness on the river at
present, the senior Missionary at Ngao is lying
dangerously ill . of bronchitis, complicated with
malarial fever, and the Missionary at Makere, is
down with dysentery. Thank God I I have
nothing to complain of.”
As very little has appeared of late from Sierra
Leone and the Hinterland, I have pleasure in
transcribing the greater portion of a journal kept
by Rev. C. H. Goodman, of a Missionary tour he
made a few months ago. An account of more
recent labours will be given next month.
â– JJs. ?k.
“Saturday, June 13tli, 1896. Started this
afternoon on a visit to Boho, which I reached at
6.10 p.m. I went to pay my respects to the
newly appointed chief. I expressed my sympathy
with him in relation to the late chief’s death, and
congratulated him on his recent promotion.
“ Sunday, 14th. The weather was very bad.
Conducted divine service at 11 a.m. As I heard
the previous night they were about making
Saduka, or sacrifice, for Fata Murray, another
big man who had died recently, I took the
opportunity of preaching from Ecclesiastes, xii, 5,
‘ Man goeth to his long home.’ Among other
things, I made it clear to them, that man ’once
gone to the grave never returns, and that all
offerings to the dead are perfectly useless.
Attendance above 200. Owing to the inclemency
of the weather, only 21 persons were present in
the afternoon.”
* * *
During the rest of the week Mr. Goodman
visited a number of places. The bad weather
hindered his preaching as often as he had intended,
but at one place where he preached to 150 people,
they were so much delighted that when he stopped
they begged him to go on. At another place,
where 250 listened to him discoursing on the
Last Judgment, they were terror stricken to hear
that they had to be rewarded according to their
works, good or bad. He and his party arrived on
Thursday evening at the place where they
intended to spend the evening. The weather
continued very bad and they arrived wet to the
skin. I now resume the journal.
♦ * *
“ Sunday, 21st. Divine service at 10 a.m. in
the Recreation room, amongst Frontier Police,
their wives, &c. Attendance, 67. I explained

the parable of the Ten Virgins, and enforced the
necessity of a speedy reformation of our lives and
conduct, and urged them to prepare for the hour
in which our Saviour will come, that with joyful
hearts we may obey the summons that will be
given us by the last trump. ... I gave a
short address in the afternoon.
* * *
“ Monday 22nd. The sermons of yesterday had
such an effect upon the minds of some of my
hearers that they besought me to organize a
“ Wednesday 24th. Leaving to-day for
Tikonko. Some of the people asked me, ‘ Master,
what shall we do about hearing that good word
you have been telling us ?’ I told them that Mrs.
Joab, when she is better, will be able to speak to
them till I come again.
* * *
“ I trust that some of the seed has fallen upon
good ground, and that they may be enabled to
bring forth fruit with patience.”
Native House, East Africa.
Cottage Meeting for them, and a sister promised to
be their leader. I told them I would think it
over. In the afternoon a few of them came and
pressed it upon me. I was obliged to yield and I
fixed Tuesday morning for that purpose. The
whole of this day was spent in visiting the natives
in their respective towns. The dolls we had in
hand brought in crowds of people to see ‘ white
man’s children,’ as they called them, but they heard
something better than they expected.
* * *
“Tuesday, 23rd. Met with the sisters to-day.
Eight in number. I bless the Lord for what my
eyes have seen and what my ears have heard.
commence the year under the darken-
ing shade of God’s chastening hand.
On the morning of November 30th,
we received a telegram bearing the
following brief, but very pathetic
message : “ Mombasa. Carthew died
suddenly Friday morning.” This was an arresting
blow. On the previous Saturday we had received
a long letter from our friend full of cheerfulness,
courage, and devotion to his great work. He had

paid a visit to Ganjoni, spending a week-end with
Mr. Griffiths, his heart being filled with joy by the
great things he saw on the Sabbath. On the Mon-
day morning he hastened back to Eibe, Mr.
Griffith and the boys in the school accompanying
him. The latter did so at the request of Mr.
Griffith, in honour of the Superintendent’s visit.
In the evening Mr. Griffith and his boys returned
to Ganjoni, and Mr. Carthew went on a visit to the
new stations he has recently commenced. Of these
three new stations our dear friend wrote in the
most enthusiastic terms. From first to last, his
letter breathed a spirit of energy, determination,
and quenchless faith in the power of the Gospel to
save Africa.
• * *
On December 27th I received letters from East
Africa, bringing particulars of “ the death of our
heroic friend, Bev. T. H. Carthew. There is little
to be said. He appears to have died suddenly,
and to all associated with him, most unex-
* * •
In a short note to Dr. Edwards (C.M.S.), under
date November 24th, Mr. Carthew wrote:—
“ About a fortnight ago I bruised the shin-bone of
the left leg, but did not take any notice of it. On
Thursday I felt a soreness there; on Friday I
could not stand, and it has continued to swell and
inflame. I shall be glad to see you.”
* * *
In a letter addressed to myself, Dr. Edwards
says “I went, and found Mr. Carthew in great
suffering from a generally swollen and inflamed
leg with enlarged and painful glands in the groin,
and much fever. He was very bright aud cheer-
ful considering his condition, and talked on general
subjects. I had to return that evening to Mombasa,
and asked Mr. Carthew to let me know there how
he was. On the Thursday I went, and found him
not so well; weaker, and high fever: leg about
the same. The following day I was called about
5 a.m., but on the way met another messenger
with the sad news of Mr. Carthew’s death. I had
not anticipated so sudden a conclusion to this
serious case, and can only attribute it to the really
broken-down state of Mr. Carthew’s constitution.
I did not discover that any particular organ was
much diseased, but the state of the system was
such that an illness or accident, which in general
would not be very serious might prove so—as it
did in Mr. Carthew’s case.”
Bev. W. E. Stobie sailed on November 20th.
WiU our friends remember him in their prayers.
He has gone to Wenchow, and will, ere these lines
are read, have, we hope, arrived in safety.
Eev. C. Consterdine left London on December
8th, was due to arrive at Zanzibar on the 28th.
In reply to the news of the sudden death of Mr.
Carthew, he subscribed himself, “ Your’s sincerely,
for service or sacrifice.” That is the spirit of
which both heroes and martyrs are made. We
believe our friend has a great future before him.
Let us pray for him I
On January 9th, our honoured friend, Eev. J.
Proudfoot, sailed from Liverpool for Sierra
Leone. Mr. Proudfoot is every inch a missionary
of the loftiest type. Though only returning home
in June aftei’ a ten years’ absence, he not only
nobly and cheerfully accepted an invitation to go
to take charge of our West African Mission, but
because of the urgency of the case, surrendered
several months of his furlough. All honour to such
* * *
New Year’s week was a busy one for the
President, General Missionary, Secretary, and Eev.
J. Proudfoot. Three valedictory missionary meet-
ings were held, one at Loughborough, one at
Mount Sorrell, and one at Liverpool. The attend-
ance at each was large, and the collections were
very good. They were intensely serious meetings,
but not one wailing note was struck. The closing
words of Mr. Proudfoot’s address at Liverpool
were listened to in profound silence. He said:—
“In my ministry I have made it a prominent
feature to accentuate the great truth that God has
a special place aud work for all to do. I go to
West Africa convinced that it is the place God has
appointed me, and I am Calvinist enough to believe
that God will take care of me till I have done the
work He is sending me to do. I know, too, that
He will take care of my dear wife and children
whom I leave behind. I go forth without fear; I.
go forth with a deep conviction that there is a
future for the black race ; I go forth leaning on
the strong arm of God, knowing that ‘ they who
put their trust in Him shall never be con-
* * *
In this heroic step the wife of Mr. Proudfoot
must not be forgotten. Again and again our
friend has said, “ the sacrifice is not on our part;
I make little of that, but it is on the part of our
wives.” Mrs. Proudfoot would be less than a wife
did she not feel keenly the departure of her hus-
band in face of the sudden death of Eev. T. H.
Carthew. Will the ladies of our churches give the
missionary’s wife a place in their prayers ? While
they in their homes are surrounded with husband
and children, will they give some sisterly thought
to those who are bearing separation for Christ’s
sake ?

Will all our missionary friends take a deeper
interest in the circulation of our Echo ? Were
this done its circulation would be doubled, which
in turn would not only lighten the burden on our
mission funds, but by extending the knowledge of
our missions quicken interest in them, and greatly
increase the contributions.
Recently, in paying a deputation visit to a Mid-
land town, we noticed that while the school did
fairly well for our mission fund, there were no
lady collectors. We drew attention to the fact. A
lady at once accepted the office, and secured names
of contributors before she left the chapel. The
Rev. J. T. Cope is right when he says, “ If only
the ladies will take up the missionary question,
funds will never fail.”
* * *
On our own behalf we say that Christian
Missions are supremely a woman’s question. The
position which woman holds to-day in the home,
in society, in literature, she owes directly to the
gospel of Jesus Christ. That she is man’s equal
and complement and not his slave; that she holds
the right of her own life and powers ; that her
purity, which is her peerless charm, is so severely
guarded ; that she is free as man is free, is because
the gospel of the blessed God revealed in Jesus
Christ, has transfigured her, and done these great
things for her. Every heathen woman, sodden
and degraded, stretches out hands for help to her
raised, Christian sister.
the last session of the United
States Senate ere the Christmas
recess, Rev. W. H. Milburn, the
chaplain, thanked God for the
happy prospect of peace henceforth
between Great Britain and the
United States, and prayed that
other countries might follow the example of inter-
national arbitration which these countries had set.
Twelve months ago, when American feeling
against England was hot and bitter, Mr. Milburn
—who is blind—courageously prayed for the
maintenance of peace. We all thank God with
him, that such prayers have been heard.
A happy thought has occurred to our Corres-
ponding Secretary, Rev. J. C. Brewitt. Ministers
not engaged for next Connexional year are asked
to inform him, and he sends a list of such brethren
to circuits making application to him. As “ mercy
is twice blessed,” this kind act is a double benefit.
It helps both ministers and circuits.
* * *
The pretended election of Bishops by the Dean
and Chapter of the diocese, and the appeal of the
assembled clergy to the Holy Ghost for direction,
when an imperative choice has already been made
by the Prime Minister of the day, excites the
scorn of the world and the solemn disapproval of,
I should think, every Christian man. I pity the
unhappy clergy who engage in the solemn farce.
Their conscience, I fear, must be ill at ease as they
enact it. But ths confirmation of the election is
still more absurd than the compulsory choice. On
Tuesday, December 22nd, a Special Commission
was held to confirm the election of Dr. Temple as
Archbishop of Canterbury. The Apparitor
General walked up and down, calling out, “ All ye
and sundry who have any objection to the con-
firmation of the Right Reverend Frederick Temple
as Archbishop of Canterbury, come forward and
ye shall be heard.” A clergyman came forward
as an opposer and the Vicar General declared he
could not be heard! It is an example of the
irony of history that on a similar occasion the
gentleman who is now Vicar General appeared on
behalf of an opposer, and as he was not heard, he
declared the function to be a sacrilege and a sham I
What is his opinion now ? I do not suppose he
has changed it.
* * *
The receipts of Lancashire Independent College
have fallen off to the extent of £120 this year.
How is it that Nonconformists are so slack in
their support of their Theological Academies ?
♦ * *
The Congregational Year Book for 1896 shows
that in England there are 4,607 Churches and
Mission Stations, providing accommodation for
1,621,764 persons. In the United Kingdom there
are 2,867 ministers, of whom 254 are temporarily
without pastoral charge.
* * *
Rev. C. H. Kelly is determined to give place
—no, not for an hour, to the people who think of
becoming an ecclesiastical sponge to absorb the
Methodists. “ Those people,” he said, “ were very
simple if they supposed that the Methodists, who
were a religious community numbering twenty-
five millions of adherents, and believed they had
New Testament authority for their doctrines, their
work, and government, would sink their identity,
cease their work, give up their independence, belie
their traditions, and discredit their history, in
order to go they knew not where, and to join they

knew not whom, for the sake of mere technicality,
they did not care a jot about, and for the sake of
an historic episcopate in which they did not
believe.” I heartily applaud this outspoken
* * *
The first contribution of Rev. J Marshall Mather
to the British Weekly appeared on Thursday,
December 17th, and was entitled, “ The text that
Sir * sfr
Is this true ? A provincial newspaper reports
that the folio wing notice has been issued in Sheffield.
“ When you have had your glass of beer and the
public houses are closed t'o-morrow (Sunday) after-
noon, come to the Montgomery Hall, and spend a
happy hour, singing the old hymns your father
and mother used to sing at home.” Does it mean
that they have to adjourn to the public houses
when they re-open? Who, I wonder, is respon-
sible for this attempted union of Christ and
Belial ? Can our worthy Temperance Secretary
inform us ?
* * #
The Wesleyan Methodist Calendar for 1897
contains the following statistics of Universal
Methodism :—Ministers, 43,368 ; Lay Preachers,
97,234; Church Members and Probationers,
6,978,484; Churches, 78,581; Sunday Schools,
77,250 ; Sunday School Teachers, including
Officers, 786,616; Sunday Scholars, 6,165,850.
* * *
The retirement of Rev. Archibald Brown, the
Spurgeon of East London, deserves to be noticed
here. His tabernacle accommodates 3,000 people,
and for thirty years has been an important centre
of religious and philanthropic work. Want of
health is the cause of Mr. Brown’s retirement from
active service.
* * *
The death of Sir F. Lycett’s widow puts no less
a sum than £80,000 in the hands of the Wesleyans
for the extension of their work in the Metropolis.
The Metropolitan Chapel Building Committee is
prepared to increase its usual grants by an
additional £500 for each chapel to seat 1,000
persons. Smaller sums to smaller chapels. In
every case the chapels must be commenced ere the
end of 1898.
* * *
There has been a great mortality amongst the
Dutch Missionaries on the West Coast of Africa.
One half of them have either died or become
incapacitated during the year 1896. In view of
such a fact, how earnestly should the work of
training native pastors be carried on.
The Blandford Farmer’s Club numbers about
250 members, and held a meeting recently in the
upper room of an hotel. Ere discussing “ Land
and its tenure,” the chairman asked the gentlemen
present to name their refreshments. For tea and
coffee many voted. For beer, for whisky, not a
hand was held up. The final question, “ Alcoholic
liquors of any kind,” did not elicit a single response.
We are sometimes depressed about the condition of
the Temperance cause, but “ it moves after all ” I
* * *
According to the official Handbook of the
Baptist Union of Great Britain and Ireland, the
summary of statistics shows for the United King-
dom:—Churches, 2,924; chapels, 3,822; sitting
accommodation, 1,286,514; membership, 360,112;
Sunday School teachers, 50,721; scholars, 519,226;
local preachers, 4,838; pastors in charge, 1,955;
baptisms, 16,113. In every one of these depart-
ments the figure is in advance of last year, the
most prominent increase being in membership, the
additional number of members being 6,145. The
amount expended upon (1) new buildings during
the year is £76,897, or £17,293 more than during
the previous twelve months; (2) chapel improve-
ments, etc., £27,315, and £63,340 in the removal
of debt on chapel property. These latter figures
are also a substantial increase. The number
of ministers who have died during the year is
thirty-three, and their average age is 66 years.
* * *
A work of surprising skill and freshness, “ Clog
Shop Chronicles,” published recently, deals with
Lancashire life in a most masterly way. It was
published under the nom deplume of John Ackworth.
It now appears that the writer is Rev. F. R.
Smith, a Wesleyan minister stationed at St. Anne’s
on-the-Sea. We shall hear of him again in the
literary world.
MELANCHOLY interest attaches to the
following letter. It was the last official
communication of our noble-hearted
Brother-Carthew, and was received by
the Missionary Secretary two days
before arrival of telegram announcing
his death. Mr. Carthew kept no
journal, and was not a voluminous correspondent.
It is quite striking that so short a time before his
unexpected death he should have written a letter
so full and satisfactory. Like all his communica-
tions, it is a self-revelation, and shows him the

frank, impulsive, generous man that he was. The
letter is as follows :—
* » *
Ribe, Mombasa, East Africa,
November 3rd, 1896.
To Rev. H. T. Chapman,
General Missionary Secretary.
My Dear Sir,—
My mail arrived three days ago. It did not
contain, however, a single letter, not even the
usual favour from your own pen. In the absence
of any letter requiring an answer, I propose send-
ing a few notes of the past month’s work. My
last letter to you was sent to Mombasa on Octo-
ber 9th. The following morning at cockcrow I left
Ribe for Ganjoni, and by seven o’clock found my-
self a guest at Mr. Griffiths’ breakfast table. Ever
since Mr. Griffiths settled at Ganjoni he had urged
me to go and spend a Sunday with him, anxious
that I should see for myself what work is being
done on the Station. The chief interest, of course,
centred in the Sunday Services, and you will be
delighted to learn that I was not disappointed in
my high expectation with any single feature of
the day’s proceedings. In regard to the services
Mr. Griffiths was generous to a fault, insisting that
I should conduct the whole from beginning to end,
and had kindly arranged for a baptismal service in
addition to the ordinary one. The bell rang at
9.30, and 156 people answered its call. The first
hymn, “ Jesus shall reign,” &c., was sung with
enthusiasm, and indicated that the Gawjonites
meant business, and, as Mr. Griffiths put it, a big
day. The whole service, sermon included, was a
success. Text, Matthew, 7-21, “ Si killa aniamliaye
Bwana, Bwana, atakayeingia katika upalme wa
mlingu, ilia afanyaye mapenzi ya Baba yangu aliye
mlinguni.” To cry Lord, Lord, is very good, but
Christianity means much more. Christianity
means that when a sister is sick, another should
bring her some water and firewood and cook her
some food; that when a man is ill and unable to
rebuild his house or cultivate his farm, those in
health should build and cultivate for him. During
the famine many of you came to Ribe for corn;
some of your companions were too ill and weak to
carry a burden, Christianity meant that you should
have made a double journey free of charge, and
brought your neighbour food.”
The Baptismal service was very interesting, six
youths from 14 to 20 years were the candidates.
I spoke to them for twenty minutes on the mean-
ing of the sacrament. I was simply delighted with
the evidence they gave of their acceptance of Jesus
as their Lord and Saviour. I pray that they may
be kept from the evil of the world, and grow in
grace and wisdom unto the end. At the afternoon
service we had 151 present, when again we had a
most helpful time. At early morning prayer on the
Monday there were 105 present. Now, sir, when
you remember that twelve mouths ago there were
not twenty people in residence on the station, I
think, you will join with me in thanking God for
what he hath wrought at Ganjoni.
You will be pleased to hear that the township
itself is becoming a credit to the Mission. A
number of houses are complete, and all in building
are in line, and forming streets leading to and
from the station; the Church and the Mission
House being about in the centre. Mr. Griffiths
has worked hard, in fact, has done his level best,
and done it well. He has a good day school, and
takes great interest in it, and is quite a favourite
with the children. I persuaded him to return with
me to Ribe, and to go with me on a visit to
Mr. Griffiths suggested that his school-children
should follow him and enjoy a treat at Ribe. I
told him I did not object, but that my treat was
my work waiting for me at Jibana. About 2 p.m.
we started for Ribe,numbering in all about forty-five.
Tuesday was spent with the children, who, I may
say, thoroughly enjoyed their outing, and regretted
that it could not be extended to another day. On
Wednesday Mr. Griffiths and I went to Jibana to
complete the house which I referred to in my last
letter. We had a hard time of it right up to
Saturday evening. Mr. Griffiths was with me on
the Sunday and was simply amazed to see the con-
gregation at our morning service, no less than 206
were at Divine worship. I must repeat again,
there is no place in the Mission, with the excep-
tion of Ribe, where we can get such a number in
attendance. I am delighted to inform you that
during the past month the women have joined the
men in Church service, and, if only a man can be
placed there, it will become the finest centre of
work in the 'whole district. I must not deceive
you by allowing you to conclude that we have the
above attendance at every service ; this is not so,
it is only when the white man is present. Their
cry is for a European to be in residence, and if I
thought there was no probability of a European
giving considerable oversight to the place I would
suggest at once that we abandon it, and allow the
C.M.S. to block us in on every side. From the
beginning I have visited the station every third
week, and twice I have remained two Sundays in
succession. A single man can do this, but a
married man would find it very inconvenient. The
Station will never develop by the services of any
native agent at our command, and an occasional
flying visit of the European is simply a waste of
energy and money. A European must be on the
spot. About 4 p.m. on Sunday my headman came

to report that his child was ill, and he was going
to Ribe. My second man had been away for a
week, and I had no one to rely upon for adze, axe,
saw, or anything else, and I ordered at once return
to Ribe. Mr. Griffiths thought I was mad. Before
sunset we were at Ribe. In the meantime I had
found my lost self and reasoned thus—last Monday
and Tuesday were lost to actual work and now I
have come from Jibana, where lies my immediate
work, I have planned no labour at Ribe for to-
morrow, no, I’ll go back and build my kitchen and
store-room. ‘ Griffiths, good night. Take what
there is in the house, you have your cook with
you, I am back to Jibana.’ I was back at the
Station by 9 p.m. Twelve hours later, at 9 a.m.,
my headman had returned, and a good week was
put in, building as above stated. The place is
therefore practically complete, as far as residence
is concerned. I intend going there next week to
put doors into the house. On Sunday, the 25th
ult., was New Year’s Day at Jibana, and I was
afraid this might interfere with our service. I
asked the native teacher to tell the people that I
expected them at Church, notwithstanding their
festivities, and to my great surprise the whole
compound was simply crowded, so much so that I
forgot altogether to make a count. I remained
over Monday, returning to Ribe on Tuesday, early
in the afternoon. Since my return I have been
busy repairing Mission Houses, and cleaning
Mission premises. It is really wonderful the
amount of overgrowth which covers the place in
the course of a month or six weeks of occasional
showers, when no special attention is given to the
compound in keeping it clean.
November 6th. While writing the foregoing on
Tuesday I was completely knocked over with fever
and was obliged to put away my pen. On Sunday
we had a thorough downpour of rain which con-
tinued over night/ and with but a few hours’ cessa-
tion, has continued to the present, and it is still
coming down in torrents, giving us a second Noah’s
flood. On Monday I was fool enough to be
spettering about in the rain, anxious to obtain all
the water supply possible, and to prevent the rain
getting into my store. This gave me a severe cold,
and brought on a chill which resulted in fever.
I went to bed about 2 p.m., but was able to get up
the next morning, although not in a first-class form.
I am now alright again, and must finish this
letter, as it must be sent to Mombasa to-morrow.
I say it must go to Mombasa to-morrow. Well,
that is, D.V. I pity the poor fellow who has to
take it. I am told that for miles he will be in
water above knee deep. I have never known in
my East African experience to have such a
quantity of rain in so many days. We have again
and again had more rain covering a season, but
never such a continuous torrent as since Sunday
last. I am anxious to know how Mr. and Mrs.
Howe and Mr. Griffiths are managing under their
makuti roofs, but communication for the present is
I am sending herewith a small order for
medicines, which Mrs. Howe has asked me to
attend to. I will enclose her letter so that you
may see what she really wants. When sending,
kindly increase the quantity, that I may have some
for use at Ribe and Jibana.
Yours sincerely,
ELL, you had a grand meetin’ last
night, I hear,” said Eli Quince to
Robert Dunstan, as the latter was
strolling on the beach the next
morning, evidently in a pensive
“ Yes, it was, Uncle Eli, the best
I ever attended, I think.”
“ So Chris said when he came in last night;
’specially the Missionary’s speech. He never
heard anything like it before, he said. If it
wasn’t foi' me, I do believe the lad would offer to
go out hisself, at once.”
“ I wish he would ; then, perhaps, I should be
able to see my way, too.”
“ Would ’e, my son ? Was that, then, the reason
you were so quiet cornin’ home last night ? Chris
says they could har’ly get ’e to open yer mouth oal
the way.”
“Yes, it was. The fact is, I havn’t sleept all
night from thinking about it. As you know, for
some time now I’ve had a presentiment that I
should have to go out as a foreign missionary;
the result, I suppose, of having read and studied
Missionary books and literature.”
“ Iss, iss, I d’ knaw. An’ the readin’ o’ Henry
Martyn’s Life has driven the nail right home, an’
clinched it, eh ? Like a nail fastened in sure wood,
as Zacky Lewin, the carpenter, do gen’rally put
it, when praying for God’s blessin’ on the preached
“Yes; but the biggest stroke of the hammer
was given last night when I heard the Indian
Missionary’s speech. Did Chris tell you what he
said ? ”

“Do ’e mane ’bout what Adoniram Judson said
•consarnin’ the peril of a young fellow refusin’ to
■obey the Missionary call when he hears it ? ”
“ Yes; that almost struck me dumb, and kept
me silent all the way home from the meeting.
And it is that which has kept my eyes waking all
through the night. The crisis I’ve been so long
forefeeling, and, in a certain sense, fearing, has, at
length, come, and I shall have to decide. But I
am, I confess,
in a state of
utter per-
plexity as to
how to do so.”
“ Why,
Robert, m y
son? Isn’t the
‘call’ clear
enough ? ”
“ There seem
to be two
‘ calls,’ Uncle
Eli; one t o
stop at home
and go on pre-
aching the
Gospel here
and in the
villages round
about, as
Chris and I
have been do-
ing for several
years past.
The other is,
to go to the
‘ regions b - e
y o n d,’ and
take my share
i n carrying
out the great
Master’s com-
mand to ‘ go
into all the
world an d
preach the
gospel to every
creature.’ Iam
like the Apos-
tle, in a strait
betwixt two, and what to do I wot not. If you
can help me to decide, I shall be thankful.”
“ Ah ! ” rejoined Eli, after pondering thought-
fully a few moments with his eyes fixed on the
ground, and ploughing the sand with his stick;
I think I understand the point, Robert, the spot
where the shoe pinches, as they say. Tes somethin’
like what I was readin’ ’bout t’other day, semmin’
-to me.”
“ What was that ? ”
“ Why, I was readin’ that one kind o’ lightnin’
is produced by the meetin’ o’ two currents o’ elec-
tricity, the earth current au’ the air current; one
cornin’ down from above, t’other from below.
Meetin’ together, they clash, an’ out comes the
flash o’lightnin’, an’ then the roarin’ thunder. An’,
onless I’m much out o’ my reck’nin, tes so weth
you jest now, Robert.”
“ Indeed ! How ? Explain to me this parable,”
Uncle Eli.
“ Well,
Robert, isn’t it
plain enough
to ’e eh ? Isn’t
i t a conflict
’tween the
flesh an’ the
sperrit, ’tween
duty an’ in-
clination ; the
Master callin’
to ’e from
above; Bertha
Rosea mon
callin’ to ’ e
from below,
Robert fixed
his gaze upon
the ground.
With a sure,
unerring in-
stinct, old Eli
had put his
finger upon
the very
‘ quick o’ the
ulcer ’ that
was gnawing
at his peace of
mind, and pro-
ducing his
state of irre-
“I can’t
deny that
what you say
is true, Uncle
Eli,” he at
length replied.
“ Bertha certainly has to be considered as
well as myself. It would be a big sacrifice
for her as well as for me; for it means not
only total separation between us for some
years, but a postponement of what we have both
been expecting to be the natural result of our
“ Iss, iss, tes so; ’t’wad be a hard thing for flesh
an’ bipod to bear, no doubt. But what ’bout that

great sayin’ o’ the Master’s, ‘ He that loveth father
or mother (an’ that wad, no doubt, include lover
or friend as well) more than Me, is not worthy of
Me.’ That’s a hard sayin’, Robert. Can ’e bear
it, my son ? ”
“ I could, as far as it concerns merely myself,
Uncle Eli. But my difficulty is just this, that
though I might be willing to sacrifice myself on
the Missionary altar, am I justified in taking a
step which means the sacrifice of other people as
Eli quite comprehended the moot point thus
submitted for his consideration, and entered sympa-
thetically into the reason that had made Robert
hesitate so long, and experience so much mental
conflict in relation to the question that was now
agitating him both night and day. It was the
knowledge of this that made him place his hand
tenderly upon Robert’s shoulder and say:—
11 Ah, well, Robert, my lad, thou must take this
matter to One who alone can give thee counsel an’
wisdom to decide aright. Thou knows what Isaiah
says ’pon this subject, ‘ Who is among you that
feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the voice of His
servant, that walketh in darkness and hath no
light ? Let him trust in the name of the Lord, and
stay upon his God.’ Act upon that principle, my
son, and the light will come, as sure as day follows
night, as I’ve experienced many ’an many a time
when I’ve found myself in a providential
The light did, at length, come to Robert
Dunstan; but it was not until much more conflict
with flesh and blood, and many swingings to and
fro of the pendulum from one extreme to the
In a serious conversation he had with Bertha
Roscarnon—the details of which are too sacred for
reproduction here—all the stumbling blocks, as
far as she was concerned, were moved out of the
way. In a spirit of self-sacrifice as heroic as his
own, she told him that he must not allow any
considerations respecting herself to add a feather’s
weight to the burden of anxiety he was already
bearing, and which, she knew, was quite heavy
“ The cross is for me as well as for you, Robert,”
she said. “And if I am called to bear it and share
it with you, well, I am quite ready. I would not
for the world say ‘ Stop ! ’ if God is saying to you,
Another consideration which proved a potent
factor in Robert’s final decision to offer himself for
the foreign work, was added by Christopher
Quince during an earnest talk they*-were having
one day, as they paced to and fro upon the little
stone pier. Robert had asked Chris why he did
not offer himself for the foreign field as well.
“ You know, Chris, that you are far better fitted
for it than I am,” he said. “Your ministrations
are blessed on all sides, and you are received with
a warm welcome wherever you go. Why can’t we
go out together ? Nothing would be more delight-
ful to me than that.”
“ My call at present, Robert, is to be a home
missionary, I believe,” responded Chris, with a
peculiar smile. “If I said that I hadn’t had
similar thoughts and movings towards the foreign
work as you have had I should hardly be speaking
the truth, for I have, and deep and strong ones,
too, sometimes. But so long as father is alive this
cannot be. He is now too old and infirm to sup-
port himself, and I feel it my first duty, just as it
is my greatest delight and pride, to make his latter
days as easy and comfortable as possible.”
“But supposing your father should be taken
away, what then, Chris ? ”
“ You mean by that, I presume, whether, in
that case, I should be prepared to offer myself for
the foreign work, and join you ? ”
“Yes, that is precisely what I do mean. Noth-
ing, as I said, would be more delightful to me than
such a prospect.”
“ Well, Robert,” responded Chris, after a few
moments’ thoughtful silence, “ I will go so far as.
to say this, that should father be taken away whilst
you are at work on some foreign Missionary station,
and I have the necessary health, I, too, will join
the ranks of Christ’s workers over the seas, and, if'
practicable, join you, wherever you may be. Let
that be a covenant between us.”
“ Amen ! ” replied Robert fervently, a warm,
tight grasp of the hands ratifying the solemn,
covenant thus betwixt them made.
This clinched Robert’s decision to go; and the
visit of. another Indian Missionary from Benares to
the Portessey Baptist Chapel shortly after,settledfor
him the question as to the locality of his future
Christian work. In the course of a year, said the
Missionary, the Rev. Conrad Williams, he should be
returning to Benares, and he was exceedingly
anxious to take back with him some earnest and
devoted young man to be his fellow-helper on that
arduous but hopeful Missionary station.
In an interwiew with the Missionary the next
morning, after a careful comparison of notes, and
the answering of mutual inquiries, the long-con-
templated step was taken. Through the medium,
of Mr. Williams, Robert offered himself for service
at Benares in India; and, after some official
correspondence and interviews, was, at length,
The Missionary embassy, however, was not the
only one with which Robert was charged. When it
became known that the future sphere of his labours
was to be in the northern part of India, poor old
Widow Penvean came to see him before he started.

out, to ask him if he would make enquiries con-
cerning her son Ezra, who had run away from
Portessey some years before, and enlisted for a
“ Oal as I do knaw ’bout un,” she said, “ is, as
the regiment he ’listed in, went to India where you
be goin’ to, I understand, he’ve never written to
me sence ’e went away. Wheer a is, I caan’t
zackly say; but tes somewhere in India. Will ’e
enquire ’bout ’un for me, Maister Robert,
and ease a poor widow’s heart a bit? An’ et
so be you do meet with my Ezra, would ’e
tell un, that though he do ’pear to hev forgot his
poor old mother, I niver forgit un; that I do pray
for un ivery night an’ mornin’.”
Robert promised her he would do all he possibly
could to discover Ezra’s whereabouts on arriving
at his destination, and if successful would let her
know; an assurance that made the widow’s eye
beam a little brighter, and the burden on her heart
a little lighter.
He did not forget his promise, when, at length,
he arrived in India.
Endeavour in Cornwall.—The Y.P.S.C.E. is
making its way in the West Country with com-
mendable alacrity, Cornwall being somewhat
remote from the great centres of population, was
some time before it caught the contagious enthu-
siasm of this movement. Now, however, the churches
are realising this valuable auxiliary of Christian
enterprise, and earnest efforts are being made to
extend its influence. With this end in view a
meeting of representatives from C.E. Societies was
held at Mr. H. P. Vivian’s (Camborne), to form a
C.E. Union for West Cornwall. The objects of
the Union are to stimulate interest in Endeavour
principles, the formation of new societies, to
increase the personal fellowship of the members,
to make them more useful to their several churches,
and more effective in general Christian service, by
bringing them into closer relation with each other
through conference, reports and correspondence.
Such a Union, with such desirable aims, deserves
to succeed—and we trust it will. It is gratifying
to know that our own churches will be conspicu-
ously represented on the executive, Mr. Vivian
being Vice-president, and Miss Evelyn Vivian.
Corresponding Secretary.
The Matlock circuit is doing well in the matter
of Endeavour. Matlock Bridge, Cromford, Bon-
sall, Wirksworth, and Holloway, have good and
useful societies, and it is contemplated to start
another at Crich early in the New Year. The one
at Bonsall is the outcome of a successful mission
conducted by Sister Frances, of Bowron House. An
excellent beginning has been made, about forty
young persons meeting weekly for prayer and
Christian usefulness.
Haslingden Society is working earnestly and
well. The Y.P.S.C.E. has made such satisfactory
progress that it has been determined to commence
a junior society as early as possible. An item not
to be overlooked is, that nearly all the Endeavour
members are taking the Missionary Echo, for the
New Year, making an increase of 16 new sub-
scribers. It is to be hoped that other societies
will follow this excellent lead, and make a worthy
endeavour to circulate our own literature.
Heanor C.E. has just celebrated its second anni-
versary. The Secretary reported that fourteen
members had been added during the year. Mr. S.
Searoon occupied the chair, and addresses were
given by Rev. J. Spiney and Mr. W. Eyre.
“ Nothing new under the sun,” is the common
cry. Hitherto we had supposed that Christian
Endeavour might claim exemption from that
sweeping statement, on the ground that the Pledge
Monthly Consecration Meeting and Committee of
Service were, at least, New Methods of Christian
activity. Dr. Culross, of Bristol College, has
dispelled the delusion by bringing to light the
existence of a Christian Endeavour Society in 1766,
having its location in Northampton, its founder
being Rev. John Collett Ryland, M.A., the head of
an Academy which was widely known. Half a
dozen of this good man’s pupils resolved to meet
twice a week for pious purposes, and bound them-
selves by the following regulations, which certainly
forecast the working rules of the modern C.E.
Here are the conditions of last century’s En-
deavour :—
1. To meet at half past five in the evening on
Monday and Wednesday.
2. Every member shall pray in his turn.
3. To take in none till they have been first
talked with and examined.
4. Such as behave not according to these rules;
according to the rule of Christ, shall be
excluded after the second admonition.
5. None shall be absent, without a good
This society lived about ten years, and during
its existence accomplished much good in the- con-
version and spiritual edification of the members.
That gifted and gracious lady—Mary Anne
Farningham—has bestowed her blessing on our
movement in these lines entitled, “ Christ’s
Knight ” ;—

“ Who kneels before the king
In true surrender,
May lift his loyal head
A brave defender;
A touch is on his brow
And on his heart;
‘ Arise, my knight,’ C rist says,
And do thy part.
Endeavourer, be glad,
Christ calls to thee;
Kneel thou before the King,
Young, strong, and free;
Christ knights His noblemen
Through all the ages,
Go forth and serve Him well
Where battle rages.”
These are not the words of an outsider, but of one
who has an intimate knowledge of the Endeavour
cause—who sympathises with it, and works in it.
Another light in the literary firmament has
been shining upon us—no less a person than Mr.
W. T. Stead, Editor of Review of Reviews, has pro-
nounced his benedictiou. His message is worth
transcribing, or, at least, some portion of it:—“ It
is well at the beginning of life to have familiar
phrases rivetted on to the memory so that they
may become permanent possessions. It has been
given to me in years past to condense into two
phrases—thoughts, which embody the essential
truth of the Christian faith, and the Christian
â– Church. The first is the message which was given
to me on Christmas Day, 1895, when I was in
Holloway Gaol. It consists of three words, ‘ Be
a Christ. ’ And these words seem to be the essence
of Christianity.” Mr. Stead’s definition of
Christianity’s claim upon the individual may well
serve as a motto for 1897 to the young Christian
Endeavourer. To live our life under the spell of
these words, “Be a Christ,” will surely make the
year a year of grace and much spiritual experience
and effort. The other phrase which Mr. Stead
has found —instinct with light and comfort in his
dark days—is definition of the Church. The
Living Church of Christ is the association of all
who love, in the service of all who suffer.” A
beautiful conception of Christian discipleship
which may be made true to life by faithful service
on our various committees, particularly that one
which takes oversight of the poor and the sick.
It is service to- the suffering, to speak a word of
sympathy to the poor, to carry a few flowers to the
sick, to add to the material comfort of those who
live “nextdoor to the workhouse.” The service of
the suffering is .true Christian Endeavour Service,
and a greater than Mr. Stead has declared that such
service “ shall in no wise lose its reward.”
“ Trusting in God for Strength.” is a familiar
sentence to those who have taken the active
members’ pledge. Obviously, we can neither “ Be
a Christ ” nor “ serve the suffering ” if we forget
or neglect our resources. Probably most of the
readers of the Echo have made virtuous resolutions
both as to character and Christian work for the
New Year, and if the honest endeavour is sancti-
fied with fervent prayer the most religious vows
can be kept, but not otherwise. Prayer is mighty,
not all-mighty, in Christian experience. Endea-
vour is needful, but not sufficient to make our
promises good; prayer and personal effort together
will do great things for us :—
“ Seek thou thy God alone by prayer,
And thou shalt doubt, perhaps despair ;
But seek Him also by endeavour,
And gracious thou shalt find Him ever.”
In closing these notes I wish to exhort my com-
panions in Endeavour—especially the younger
ones—to make the future better than the past. Of
the past year it may be said for us all. We have
had many opportunities of usefulness. More than
we could have reasonably expected. More than
we have well used. We have made many mis-
takes, too. With another year comes fresh oppor-
tunities, by which, in a sense, we may redeem the
past, and make our future living worthy of our-
selves. The flight of time is admonitory to the
young. We are on probation, and with some of
us it may be that on the use we make of the year,
1897, will depend whether we have any more
years to use or not. In your strenuous efforts to
make the future better than the past, always believe
that God is on your side, “He is on the field when
most invisible,” and if you trust Him for strength
in ordinary duties and exceptional difficulties. “ in
six troubles and in the seventh.” Your confidence
will never be misplaced. In one of the great con-
tinental cities the regalia are not kept behind iron
bars as in the Tower of London, but lie upon an
open table. It might appear an easy thing for
some thief to snatch a diamond or a jewel from
the glittering array, and yet no man dare put out
his hand to take one, forthat table is charged with
electricity, and woe to the person who touches it.
The protection is complete; you cannot see it but
there it is. Only live in daily—hourly commu nion
with Christ. Don’t break the spiritual connection
and you are as safe from Satan and sin as the
jewels from the devices of the thief. Greater is
He that is for us than all—all sin, all sorrow, all
anxiety, all enemies that can be against us.
When we can calmly gain or lose—
’Tis then we rightly learn to live.
— Crabbe.

HE life of Rev. Richard Chew, by Rev. E.
Boaden which has just been published
contains much that is interesting to the
grown up members of our churches.
The book is the memorial of a good man
who for many years was the chief handin
moulding the history of our denomination and
whose name and memory will be long dear to us.
He and Rev. John Myers went to Jamaica as a
deputation, and in the journal of this trip I find
several things which I hope will interest my
young readers.
The good ship Orinoco called at Barbadoes on
her way to Jamaica. Lying in the bay Mr. Chew
describes the scene. “Our ship was besieged on
both sides with boats manned with coloured men,
shouting at the top of their voices, in broken
English asking the passengers to employ them.
Boys came out in little cock boats, which danced
like corks on the water. The little fellows are
utterly naked, except a piece of brown calico
round their loins. Their object is to ask pass-
engers to send money into the water, and they
dive after it, and catch it before it reaches the
bottom of the sea. They dive like eels, and swim
like fish. They never fail to catch a sixpence.”
Messrs. Chew and Myers had not been long in
Jamaica, when they were waited upon by Rev. A.
Macaulay, a well known Wesleyan Minister who
had been President of the Wesleyan Conference.
This gentleman who was wealthy, had a fine house
at Gordon Road, nine miles from Kingston; and
he invited the two brethren to be his guests, an
invitation which they cheerfully accepted. Mr.
Chew had an attack of fever while in Mr.
Macaulay’s house. Then and at all times the
household shewed him great attention and kind-
ness ; if the terrible mosquitoes had only let him
Mr. Chew preached at Mount Regale. The
people listened well and -felt it good to be there.
He adds, “When the service was concluded the
folks resumed their seats, as if they wanted
to stay longer; I sat in the pulpit some time,
and then said to Mr. McLaughlin who was
with me; ‘What are the people staying for’? ‘I
do not know,’ he replied, ‘ except it to be to look at
you.’ I sat a little while longer and then said,
‘ Let us go, and the people will follow.’ We left
the chapel, and the congregation gradually dis-
persed. He had gone far to see them, they na-
turally wanted to have a good look at him.”
I have heard of a coach where there was no
distinction of seats, yet there were first, second and
third-class passengers. People did not know the
difference till they reached the bottom of a hill.
Then the conductor shouted first-class passengers
sit still, second-class get out and walk, third-class
get out and push. Mr. Chew had a third-class
experience in Jamaica. He wrote “Met the bus
at the appointed place, but the horses were worse
than on Friday, they would not go though we
stopped on the way to give them a feed of corn.
At every rise in the ground they turned stupid
and would not pull. The driver flogged, and
they kicked but would not go. We had to get
out and walk up the hills, and at one of the steep-
est hills we had to push the bus.” Mr. Chew was
full of indignation, but the horses did not mind a
The tongue is a little member, yet, boasteth
great things. Mosquitoes are not very large, but
they are very troublesome. Writing of them Mr.
Chew says, “They are a terrible nuisance, they
bite me more than when I first arrived. My face
and neck and back of my hands, are all blistered
by them, and they even get through my garments
and sting my body. They give me no rest night-
or day. I can get nothing to relieve me, there is-
no chemist’s shop nearer than Kingston. I shall be
glad to get away from these vile creatures, and
the fierce heat of the sun.” Wasps are bad, but
mosquitoes a great deal worse.
When going to Jamaica, there was a clergyman,
on board, whose Sunday services did not much,
edify his passengers. Coming home the captain-
asked Mr. Chew if he were a clergyman, he said;
yes, he was a Methodist clergyman. The captain-
then wished to know if he used the church ser-
vice. Being told no, he said no more, and there
was no service that Sunday. No Dissenters need,
One day the sea was so rough and the wind so-
high that Mr. Chew could not keep his feet whem
trying to walk on deck. His feet slipped, and he
came down heavily, but he wrote : “It created a
diversion in the monotony of sea life.” It is best
to look on the bright side of things.

of a
was out of
? R. FULLER left me in charge
small boys’ school and preaching-
room, which formed part of our
The situation of the premises was
against us; they were too isolated for
evangelistic work, and we seemed cut
off from Chinese life. But a change
the question, unless we could build for
ourselves as the other missionaries had done.
There were several fine buildings in Ningpo
•erected by merchant princes at great outlay; the
Jewish opium merchants had built three; but all
‘houses, large and small, were occupied.
Mr. Fuller had rented a ruin on a lease and
spent two years’ rent to make the place habitable.
So our residence was fixed by necessity—we had
no choice. There were several Chinese houses
near, but these were hidden behind high walls,
with doors or gates seldom opened. I noticed a
few square holes in the walls, which appeared io
be an afterthought, and had to do duty as windows ;
but the strong wooden shutters, dirty and un-
painted, were always closed.
Only a few people passed by day, and at night
the street was left for the sole use of devils or
ghosts, and the night watchman. The ghosts,
which the Chinese were afraid of, I never saw or
troubled about; but the poor watchman secured
my interest and attention, and gave me considerable
amusement. He was a poor specimen of a China-
man, more like a ghost than a man, but his
wretched appearance was the result of opium.
He carried a brass gong or bamboo drum, and
sometimes both, and as he walked his districts he
The wind blows wild and free.”

beat the night watches. He had a candle lantern,
and sometimes an umbrella was stuck in his belt
behind, and a fan and tobacco-pipe in front. It
was not his duty to catch thieves, but just to warn
bad characters of his whereabouts.
Just before Mr. Fuller left, our lonely neigh-
bourhood underwent a great change, and became
the centre of life and activity.
The street was noisy at night, for the tea season
had commenced, and the tea firers sat against the
wall of our house to obtain fresh air and rest
after a very hard day’s work. The heat had
driven them from their lodgings, and compelled
them to seek the cooler air of the street, and some
had spread their sleeping mat by our wall, intend-
ing to rest there unless prevented by the rain.
As I sat at my table trying to study one hot
evening, the thought came to me—why not open
the school-room for a night service !
Only six months in Ningpo and venturing upon
a night service seemed to me a bold plan, but I
mentioned it to the Chinese teacher and he pro-
mised to help me.
We commenced the next evening, and, except-
ing Saturdays, we held service every night till the
season ended.
I went out in the street to invite the tea-firers
inside. I ought to say that Ningpo used to export
a large quantity of green tea for the English
market, and twenty-nine years ago this trade was
at its best. There were several tea factories near
our house, and during the tea season, a period of
about four months, the neighbourhood was as busy
as a flourishing little town. Hundreds of women
and girls were engaged to pick and sort the leaves,
and as many men were kept at work firing and
colouring the tea.
These men worked in sheds full of charcoal
furnaces during the hottest weather— sometimes a
workman would faint because of the excessive
heat. They were supposed to have good pay, but
they lost more than a third by the trick known in
England by the name of sweating. These poor
men were of miserable appearance and deplorably
dirty, and most of them opium smokers. From
the time that I first saw these tea-firers, I lost all
desire for green tea.
They were a sickly lot, their- almost naked
bodies wet with moisture which was distilled from
their own persons, and covered all over with tea-
dust which, owing to their wet condition, adhered
to their skins like paint. The entire man stained the
hue of dark green, with hands and arms just a
shade deeper, because they had been engaged
mixing the colour and working it into the leaf.
The man’s nether garments tucked and rolled up
into a loin-cloth, damp and dirty jacket in one
hand, rice-bowl and tobacco-pipe in the other,
and stockingless feet stuck into a pair of old shoes
down at the heels—a perfect picture of dirt, the man
and his clothes, so much in need of soap, an
article be had never possessed at any time of his
I had bought a large Chinese lantern covered
with oiled paper, to hang outside the door, and
this was lit and put up as a sign that something
unusual was going on inside.
We had a Christian servant and a Christian
schoolmaster who had been baptized by Mr. Mara,
and my wife and myself sat in front and faced our
first congregation of Chinamen.
We commenced by singing a hymn, and then
the servant offered prayers, for I was only able at
that time to pray in public. The audience had
remained silent while we were singing the hymn,
the strange noise of an English tune had held
them speechless, but as soon as they heard the
words of a prayer spoken in their own language,
they regained their freedom and confidence and
the use of their tongues, and they talked loudly
as long as our brother prayed.
We had to allow considerable liberty to the
congregation, our chief difficulty was to secure-
silence for the schoolmaster to speak. He was a
well-informed man, but a poor speaker and some-
what tedious. The people were mostly smoking,
because such a habit is allowed in most of the
temples, and we did not wish to drive anyone
away. The Chinese generally shout when talking,
to each other—they only whisper when repeating,
scandal or communicating some secret—so it was
no easy task to secure even a moderate degree of
silence during the long sermon of our helper. The-
Chinese usually take a new name when they com-
mence a new departure in life, and, like the Jews,
the new name is supposed to express the leading,
thought of the new life. Our schoolmaster at his
baptism had chosen for his new name — Faith
Justification, the two words meaning, of course,
“ justification by faith.”
He was afterwards called by a humorous Chris-
tian brother — Methuselah, because of his long
sermons. He was incurably long-winded; I
could not induce him to condense. If I limited
him to half-an-hour, he would have to conclude
before he had finished his introduction.
But he was just the man for the work we-
Time was not an object to our congregation,
they were not in a hurry to go home, for home
they had not.
When we closed the service these men would
only go into the street, and sit or stand there till
the cooler air of midnight would allure them to
Mr. Justification had plenty of time, and lie-
was the chief speaker, for I could say all I had
prepared in a few minutes.

I well remember those happy evenings. I was
full of hope and energy (when not troubled by
malarial fever); the people knew nothing of our
religion, so all we had to communicate was news
to them.
The schoolmaster began his sermon with an
account of the mighty work of creation by God,
the author of all things, and our Father in heaven.
Then he told the story of the creation of man,
and his fall, and the misery in consequence. This
a different dialect, none of which were known to
I afterwards discovered that a Chinese teacher
possesses wonderful tact in conversing with the
new missionary, for he carefully avoids all diffi-
cult or unknown words, and just confines himself
within the bounds of the very limited vocabulary
known to his pupil,
My chief thought at these services was—How
can we help the Chinese to obtain a saving faith
A Tea Stall, Niuypo.
led him to the Gospel and salvation, and he com-
pared the claims of Jesus Christ with Buddha and
Confucius—subjects which in those days I could
not attempt.
Many questions were asked at the close, but I
was much puzzled by the enquiries made, and
seldom understood the drift of the question.
Being brought face to face for the first time with
a crowd of Chinamen was a capital method of
education for me, but also a very perplexing time.
It seemed to me that each speaker was talking in
I prayed much for the aid of the Holy Spirit,
but my prayers were not so fully answered as I
It was my custom at the close to ask any
Chinaman who had shown more interest in the
sermon than the ordinary hearer, if he believed
the Gospel.
But my question was invariably misunderstood,
and only regarded as an enquiry whether the
hearei' assented to the truths he had heard. I was
not able to discuss with him ; the difference be-

tween “ saving faith ” and assent to the truth of
our religion.
Besides, we had another difficulty to contend
with, which I think is only found in China.
Politeness in behaviour and refinement in speech,
occupy tire first place in the Chinese ideal of good-
ness, they take the same place that we give to right
actions and sincere words.
A Chinaman, therefore, would feel compelled to
say that he believed, even when he did not believe
a word we said. But although the Chinaman
replies with a verbal assent to our question, he no
more believes the missionary than does the un-
polished African who bluntly says to the mission-
ary, “ You are a great liar, sir ! ”
I was much encouraged by finding a few regular
attenders, and began to hope that we should soon
be rewarded for our efforts by some conversions.
EV. G. II. GOODMAN has sent a diary
of his labours in connection with the
Tikonko Mission, from August 15th to
September 17th, 1896. From this
diary I construct the following ac-
count :—
Mr. Goodman left Tikonko on Saturday, Aug-
ust 15th, and preached twice at Boho the fol-
lowing day to attentive congregations, and on
Monday evening he preached at Juralioo to 96
persons. Being unwell, he rested here several
days, but on Friday he was able to preach at
Katayamah to a congregation of 140. The fol-
lowing Sunday he preached twice at Pangurma.
The afternoon congregation overflowed the recrea-
tion-room. On the following day, accompanied
by Mrs? Joab and her interpreter, he visited two
towns. The people spoke highly of Mrs. Joah
and her regular visits every Sabbath.
The remaining portion of the time covered by
the diary was spent at Pangurma and neighbour-
hood in varied labours, preaching, visitation of the
people in their homes, holding prayer meetings,
Ac. One of his addresses was to the frontier
police, who were setting out on a war expedition.
They returned, ere he left, having two men
wounded, and one killed. Besides curiosities
which they had seized, they brought home four
captives. In one of his entries, Mr. Goodman
says : “ I observed several much affected, and felt
an assurance that God’s word shall not return
unto Him void.” And. in closing, he adds, “ I
have reason to bless God for this trip. It has
answered, I trust, many good ends, and if I have
been instrumental in bringing light or comfort to
one soul, oh, what cause have I to be thankful.”
♦ * *
In a letter to the Editor, Eev. J. E. Leigh, of
Murray Town, Sierra Leone, says : “I am pleased
to learn from the Missionary Echo that Bedland
Church and Sunday School have this year secured
the honour of raising more money than any other
church in the Connexion. Redland has raised no
less than £11(5 4s. 4d., and Baillie-street £111
14 s. 6^d.” Our Samaria chapel and Centenary
chapel, Sierra Leone, raised last year for the
Mission Fund, £lc4 8s. 6|d. and £96 12s. 2|d.
respectively. Redland and Baillie Street raised
£227 11s. lOd. ; Samaria and Tabernacle,
£231 Os. 8|d. Mr. Leigh adds, imitating a re-
mark of Dr. Brook, “ If Baillie Street and Red-
land knew this they would do better next year.”
* * *
The liberality of our Sierra Leone Societies is
certainly most commendable, and I am much
obliged to Mr. Leigh for calling attention to it.
“ For to their power, I bear record, yea, and
beyond their power they were willing of them-
Rev. R. M. Ormerod has sent me a journal of
his labours extending from November, 1895, to
November, 1896. Prior to the first entries in
this journal, Mr, Ormerod had been engaged in
explorations up the river and on the coast for
twelve weeks. An account of his researches, ap-
peared in last year’s Missionary Echo the con-
cluding portion of the narrative being published
in December. Mr. Ormerod regards that account
as necessarily somewhat statistical, but he has
more extended notes which, if circumstances
render it desirable, can yet be published. The
Missionary Committee regard the account already
published as furnishing most valuable information.
Another account appeared in the Geographical
Journal for September, 1896, accompanied by a
sketch map.
* * #
In the note which Ormerod sent with his journal,
he intimates that Mr. Alme, the Swedish Mis-
sionary of Makere, had died of dysentery on
Saturday, November 28th. This would be the
day after the lamented death of Mr. Carthew.

Makere Station, left vacantjby Mr. Aline’s death,
is the highest on the river, and about four" days’
journey from Golbanti.
« « *
From the journal of a year’s labours sent to me
by Mr. Ormerod, I glean a few facts which I think
will prove interesting to the readers of the Echo.
, * * *
Soon after his return to Golbanti from his three
months’explorations, Mr. Ormerod paid off a number
of men whom he had employed for some time in
clearing the bush. Through their labours a good
road had been made across the Abalakes swamp.
them more anxious to receive the gospel, and Mr.
Ormerod could only “ wonder at the hardness of
the Galla heart.” “ Even Mohammedans are not
more unwilling than Gallas.”
* * .*
Mr. J. J. Anderson, the acting officer for the
Tana District, who is building a house at Ngao,
paid repeated visits to Golbanti. Mr. Ormerod re-
joiced that a government agent had now'to be
resident on the river, believingYhat it would save
him from having to engage in matters of an un-
pleasant kind. Amongst many examples of the
perplexing circumstances in which a Missionary
Group of School Children, Jomvu.
The remaining work could be executed by the
ordinary staff, so the party of from 20 to 50
labourers who had been employed for months
were told that they must not hope to earn in this
way another rupee.
* * *
Mr. Ormerod was cheered with good atten-
dance at the Sunday services at Golbanti, but on
attempting to establish a station at Olachesa, a
village of 30 huts about two miles north of Gol-
banti, he found the people utterly indifferent.
“ They would come to Golbanti when they wanted
to read the book.’' Repeated visits did not make
is often placed, I may mention one case that Mr.
Ormerod did not attempt to settle. I give his
own words: “Ababiya, a very old man, recently
married a very young woman, for whom he paid a
very large sum. She turns out to be a vixen.
Indeed, her father gave her this character from
the first. He told Ababiya, ‘ She’s a very bad
girl, so don’t fail to beat her.’ Yesterday she ran
away, taking refuge in a friend’s hut. Ababiya
to-day implored my aid, and by way of pressing
his claims, he described her wickedness. ‘ Why,
she’s an awful eater. Yesterday she had a good
feed of mutton, and then she had a stew of fish,

and then on the top of that she actually ate some
roast maize I I gave up the attempt to reconcile
a niggardly old man with a thoughtless ill-
tempered girl, and referred them to the Galla
tribunal.” I should think so !
* * * *
Mr. Ormerod, as shewn by his journal, had
many attacks of illness, in the early part of the
year, and Mr. Griffiths also was a frequent sufferer.
In fact, Mr. Griffiths had caught a severe cold in
journeying across France en route for East Africa.
Some chest symptoms which remained induced Mr.
Griffiths to go to Mombasa for medical advice. A s
is known already, Mr. Carthew thought his
presence so desirable in the Societies over which
he had control that he urged Mr. Griffiths to
remain tlieie; so he did not return to Golbanti.
The Committee, while upholding its right to be
consulted ere such changes are made, found that
Mr. Griffiths was doing very useful work as a
colleague of Mr. Carthew and consented to his
continuance in that capacity.
* * *
On March 1st, 1896, Golbanti was visited by
locusts, much to Mr. Ormerod’s dismay. He had
heard of their ravages up the river, and on their
arrival he wrote, “ Alas, they have now come to
plunder what little maize they can find in our
gardens here. This means famine.” They flut-
tered on 'the trees, in the verandah, and in the
house. They seemed like falling snow-flakes. As
the natives eat them, Mr. Ormerod tasted them,
but found them insipid and unpalatable. Other
entries show that the other article in John Bap-
tist’s dietary was more agreeable to him—viz.,
wild honey.
* * *
Beaders of Dr. Livingstone’s travels must re-
member how often he speaks of the havoc wrought
amongst cattle by the tsetse insect, and one of Mr.
Ormerod’s entries shews that the cattle were dying-
off rapidly at Witu owing to its ravages. He learned
that a herd of forty beasts was on its way to Gol-
banti, but fearful that some other distemper might
be at work he insisted on their remaining in
quarantine two miles away.
* * *
There is a painful entry, under date March 7th,
1896 : “ How hard it seems to be for our converts
to give up the old vices. To-day, in my presence,
one of our most respected Christians quarrelled
with a little fellow, and began to swear at him
‘ like a trooper.’ His only excuse was that the
boy swore first.”
* * *
Siiakala, the native teacher, preached on Sun-
day, March 22nd, on the ark as a type of Salva-
tion. ‘ There were plenty of people,’ he said, ‘ready
to help Noah in building the Ark. They worked
for him and got out of him all the wages that they
could. But as soon as the work was finished and
the wages ceased they had no further interest in
the ark. They left Noah and his family to occupy
it. So with the Gallas of to-day. They were all
very ready to help the white man for wages, to
build his house and his church, but they do not
accept the salvation which he offers.’ Some of the
congregation, I think, would feel the force of the
Letters from J. W. Heywood shew that he
proposed leaving Wenchow for Ningpo on Decem-
ber 10th. This was in accordance with the
appointment of last Annual Assembly. It has
been a great trial to leave Wenchow, but Mrs.
Heywood and he felt it was a call they could not
ignore, “In many respects,” he writes, “it will
be a new beginning for us. A new dialect will
have to be mastered. The respect, confidence,
and affection of the native workers will have to be
gained. Many prejudices may have to be over-
come.” We must sympathise with our brother
and his excellent wife, but
“ Bettei’ than our boding fears,
To us he oft hath proved.”
* * *
There are now 58 preaching stations in con-
nection with our Wenchow Mission. “ We are
entering in to possess the land,” writes
Mr. Heywood, “ but we need the earnest support
of the Home Churches, if all the calls which come
to us to preach the gospel are to be responded to.”
# #
At the date of his last communication, November
25th, all the Mission Staff at Wenchow were well.
POST-CARD is to hand announcing the
safe arrival at Mombasa, on January
2nd, of Rev. C. II. Consterdine. This
is good news ; Mr. Consterdine’s timely
arrival will greatly strengthen the
hands of our mission staff in East Africa,
and by his zeal and missionary en-
thusiasm renew the hope of his fellow workers.
* * *
On the Sth inst., Miss M. E. Edwards and Miss
Annie Brown left London en route for our East
African Mission Station, Miss Edwards to be
married to Rev. J. B. Griffiths and Miss Brown to
Rev. R. M. Ormerod. Both these young ladies
have had a three months’ course- at the Zenana

College, London, in obstetrics and nursing. In the
afternoon previous to their departure, an interest-
ing valedictory service was held in Victoria
Chapel, Vauxhall Bridge Road, presided over by
Rev. E. 0. Dinsley, Chairman of the London
District. The meeting was addressed by Revs. A.
Crombie, F. J. Ellis, T. J. Cope, and Mr. John
Akers. Rev. C. H. Poppleton (Secretary of London
District), W. Vause, and other of our London
friends took part. Tea was served at 5 o’clock.
The ladies left London by the 9 p.m. express. They
reached Marseilles in safety.
* * *
These two young ladies are going forth to the
“ Dark Continent ” with a brave heart, a strong
and simple faith in Jesus Christ, and a consuming
zeal to spend and be spent in His service. Let
those of us who stay at home try to realise what is
involved in the self-sacrificing act of these young
ladies. In one case an invalid mother has to be
left. May our sacrifice in gift be not less than
theirs in act.
* * *
In an interesting letter just to hand, Rev. R. M.
Ormerod gives a sketch of a “ Forward move-
ment ” up the lower reaches of the river Tana into
the Borana Land. On the river line of route he
says there is a population of 18,000; (15,000
Pokomos, and 3,000 Gallas.) The Borana popula-
tion Dr. Donaldson Smith estimates at a hundred
thousand. If the labours of such men as Rev. T.
Wakefield and Rev. C. New, and the martyrdom
of Rev. J. and Mrs. Houghton, are not to be ended
as “ water spilt on the ground,” our churches will
have to respond to Mr. Ormerod’s appeal. A fate-
ful hour has arrived in our East African work.
God give us a sa denomination faith, and liberality
equal to the crisis !
The news from Rev. T. Halliwell respecting the
work at Bocas is very cht ering. The Bocas Church
is so full that seats have to be placed in the aisles
on Sunday evening ; enlargement is absolutely
necessary. The membership is increasing, both at
Bocas and Old Bank. Mr. Halliwell reports him-
self to be in “perfect health.”
We expect that before the March Echo is in the
hands of its readers, our honoured friend Rev. Dr.
Swallow, will have arrived in England on fur-
lough. I need not ask that a hearty welcome be
given to the doctor: that is certain to be accorded
him. He will have a glorious story to tell of the
success of our work in Ningpo. The seed sown
in the long past by Rev. F. Galpin and the doctor
himself, is now ripening into harvest. His
medical equipment is opening doors into the homes
of the upper and ruling classes, who have been, and
still are, the powerful enemies of mission work in
China. God’s providence is once more proving
itself to be more powerful than circumstances.
* * *
Rev. J. W. Heywood has removed from Wen-
chow to Ningpo, to be in charge during Dr.
Swallow’s absence in the home country. His
leaving Wenchow was the occasion of great excite-
ment ; blessings and presents were literally
showered on him and his dear wife.
* * *
The mail just to hand has brought from our
honoured missionary, Rev. W. E. Sootliill, a most
impassioned appeal for three more missionaries.
Our friend’s head and heart are both on fire; he is
a veritable living missionary. It is an inspiration
to be brought into contact with such men even
through their letters. In addition to the appeal
ittelf, Mr. Soothill sends a carefully-prepared
map of the county of Wenchow, and gives facts
and figures which sustain his most sanguine fore-
casts. If ever Free Methodist missions in China
had open doors that time is now. I am convinced
able men will be forthcoming for this great and
urgent work if our home churches rise to the
occasion, and furnish the funds. Our churches are
well able to do what is asked, I am sure, both for
China and East Africa.
* * *
Will our wealthy friends take this question to
heart; and promise, say for five years, definite
sums with which to make the experiment ? We
must not quench the zeal, nor break the heart of
our missionaries, by allowing them to make their
appeals in vain.
* * *
All will rejoice that Dr. Hogg has got back to
his loved work in Wenchow, taking his wife with
him. We wish for Dr. and Mrs. Hogg a very
happy married life, good health, and an ever-
widening usefulness in the service of the Master.
The latest news from West Africa is sad-
dening. Revs. C. H. Goodman and W. S.
Mickleth waite came down to Free-town to attend
the district meeting, and give a welcome to Rev. J.
Proudfoot. Soon after their arrival both were
taken ill with fever. Mr. Micklethwaite was about
well again at the time of writing, but Mr. Good-
man was suffering so severely from “ black water
fever,” that the doctor said he would have to be
sent home as soon as he could be removed. This is
sad, but our hope is in God.
The Treasurer, Mr. Aiderman W. H. Hart, J.P.,
informs us that the circuits are forwarding their
missionary money very slowly. Will the local
treasurers please take this very vital fact to heart,

and forward such money as they may have in
A new list of those entitled to a jree copy of the
Missionary Echo has been prepared, and with
much care. If any friends have been missed, will
they please inform the General Missionary Secre-
tary ?
In a letter from Dr. Swallow, under date of
December 3rd, 1896, he says:—‘Mr. Stobie may
lie in Shanghai before next mail leaves—January
2nd, 1897.”
wrote a letter to the Scotsman, pro-
testing against an utterance of a
Scottish Establishment orator, that
she and Mrs. Bishop had in their
travels seen and exposed the failure
of Foreign Missions. So far was this from being
the case, that from what they had seen of the
transformation of races that had accepted the
Gospel message, they both had emphatically become
Mission workers.
The Church Missionary Gleaner relates how the
father of a Brahmin pundit, who had been bap-
tized, besought him with tears not to abandon his
old religion. The convert replied, “It was a
serious matter that tlie Innocent should have died
for my sins, but it is a small matter for me to die
for such a Saviour’s sake.”
* * *
Bev. Janes Douglas says Sierra Leone affords a
vast field of unoccupied labour, thirty-nine
fortieths of the Protectorate have not as yet been
touched by any Missionary Society, and every
district is now easy of access and open to Missionary
* * *
The oldest Missionary organization in the
United States is the American Board which dates
from 1810. Its reported annual income is about
750,000 dollars. It has a Missionary staff of 3,504
workers, and has 43,043 communicants, and over
130,000 adherents. The next in seniority is the
Baptist Missionary Union which originated iu 1814.
Its income is over 630,000 dollars. It has a
membership of 121,840, and numbers 350,000
adherents. The Methodist Episcopal has a larger
income than either.
* * *
A Wesleyan newspaper published in Australia
shews bow much more successful Wesleyan
workers had been in Fiji than in New South
Wales. Its words are, “ Fiji returns a native
membership of 30,704, while the whole of our
New South Wales districts can only return 10,549.
Fiji has 803 churches and 481 other preaching
places, while our own district returns show 416
churches and 481 other preaching places. Fiji
has adherents to the number of 97,254, while our
own list, including the children, only runs to
83,940.” It shews also that the Fijian contribu-
tion almost equals the contributions from New
South Wales, Queensland, South Australia and
Tasmania put together.
* * *
A Missionary on the Congo, Rev. A. E.
Wberett, has suddenly died at his station, Yukesa,
on the upper river. He was trained for the
ministry in Bristol Baptist College, and for Mission
work at Dr. Guinness’ Institution in London. He
went out to Africa so recently as last June.
* * «•
The Upper House of Convocation has requested
the Archbishop of Canterbury to consider what
steps may be necessary in elucidating or amending
the use now observed in confirming the election of
bishops. Evidently the bishops want to put an end
to the scandalous scenes which have been enacted
once and again at Bow Church. I sympathise with
their action and hope it may be successful. I do
not think that, while resolute for disestablishment,
we should refuse Churchmen relief from proceed-
ings which are oppressive to conscience and shock-
ing to common sense.
* » #
Rev. G. S. Reaney has been taking part in a
movement for the restoration to the laity of their
just rights in the matter of church government and
administration. With this gentleman I have very
little sympathy. He left a church where the-
laity have all their just rights, and in his new
position he has very soon to take the part of an
objector and reformer. Why did be not let well
alone ? Or did he join the Establishment to put
things right that are out of joint ?
* * *
Little sympathy has been shown by the
Russian government towards the persecuted
Armenians. Has conscience anything to do with
their aloofness ? They certainly could not consis-
tently condemn persecution while treating the
Stundists as they do. Some fugitive Stundists
lately arrived in Roumania, amongst them four

preachers. One of the latter declared that both he
and his wife were horribly tortured with the con-
sent of the village priest and the local authorities
to make them abjure Protestantism. Mis body
bore marks of numerous wounds, many of which
had been caused by burning irons. We may say
of religion what Madame Boland said of liberty,
11 What deeds are done in thy name ! ”
* * *
Rev. Dr. Pentecost has finally determined to
accept the invitation to New York. His decision
has caused deep regret in the Marylebone congre-
gation. He intimated that had he known the
esteem in which he was held he would not have
entertained the call, but his honour bound him
now not to withdraw from it. He may perhaps
leave London soon after this gets into the hands
of my readers.
# # #
TnE widow of Rev. Dr. James Morrison—
founder of the Evangelical Union has presented
the London Missionary Society with £500 in
memory of her husband. I much approve of this,
but I regret another step she has taken. She has en-
couraged dissentients to remain in their dissidence,
and not to unite with the Congregational Union,
as the majority of their brethren have done.
Surely we have a sufficient number of small sects
and coteries in the Christian world.
» * *
Only seventeen ministers now remain of the
mighty host that left the Scotch Establishment and
formed the Free Church. One of these, Dr.
William Nixon, is uncle of the editor of the Mis-
sionary Echo.
* * *
Principal Rainey, who is the leader of the
dominant party in the Free Church of Scotland
utters a clear, ringing note on the question of dis-
establishment. He says, “ it is the only just and
hopeful way of terminating an indefensible situa-
* * *
Two Congregational ministers, Revs. George
Bailey and Herbert C. Baker, have sailed for
Jamaica to take the oversight of two groups of
churches which have been without pastors for
several years. Mandeville and Clarendon are the
districts to be served.
Humility is so hard a lesson to get into the
heart, that Christ was fain to come down from
heaven in His own person to teach it.
Affliction is a winged chariot, that mounts up
the soul toward heaven ; nor do we ever so rightly
understand God’s majesty as when we are not able
to stand under our own misery.
No. If.
HEN you build the new hospital,
can you find employment for
Sitien, of Fung-ling ? ”
Such was the request our
‘-'p husband the other day.
Vj ~ • • • - - -i
On inquiring what special
ere for a man to come forty miles
reasons there w<
for employment, the preacher related the following
Fung-ling, it may be remembered, is the place
where the Christians suffered so much persecution
last year, which ultimately ended in one of them
(Dingoe) being imprisoned in the Wenchow
Yamen for more than two months.
Now, however, the Christians have been re-
installed in their native town, and are holding-
regular services. Dingde himself offered his services
as a local preacher, free of expense to the Mission.
This involves a week-end walk (going and coming)
of anything from five to twenty-five miles.
A few months ago Sitien began to attend the
Fung-ling services, he being the first of his branch
of the clan to countenance Christianity in any way.
This, therefore, gave great offence to the rest of
his clan. Young and old, they came to his house
in a crowd, demanding that he should at once and
for ever renounce Christianity, or suffer the penalty
of being driven from Fung-ling.
Sitien reasoned and pleaded with them, begged
that they would not proceed to such harsh
measures, but would kindly allow him quietly to
continue to believe. This they both loudly and
vigorously protested they would not do. Seeing
that he showed no signs of recanting they proceeded
to pack up all his goods and furniture, intending to
carry them off.
Before proceeding to this extreme measure, how-
ever, they tried what a bribe would do. Said they
“ We are about to build a throne for a god, which
will take 300 days’ work, this we will give to you
to do, and four dollars in addition, besides leaving
you your furniture, if you will renounce the foreign
They no doubt thought this munificent offer
would be accepted, as it meant nearly a year’s work
for Sitien.
But he replied, “ Last year a hundred dollars
were offered to Dingoe if he would deny Christ. If
his soul was worth more to him than a hundred
dollars, mine is surely worth more to me than
what you offer. I am compelled to believe this
doctrine at whatever cost, money cannot buy me

from it, and I earnestly entreat you not to deal
hardly with me in this matter.”
Seeing that none of these things moved Sitien,
the older men began to leave, but the younger
-ones shouldered the furniture to carry it off. It
was actually in process of being carried away, when
the elders of the clan turned back, and told the
young hot-blooded ones to restore the furniture,
.and leave him for the present. This they did, to
Sitien’s joy and astonishment, which were only
•equalled by his deep gratitude.
Thus our first fight in connection with this branch
•of the clan has been nobly and successfully fought.
The preacher referred to at the beginning has
•evidently studied St. Paul with advantage. A
little time ago he sent Mr. Soothill an account of
■a month’s work, which I translated. I may
add that our Australian Churches have under-
taken the support of a native evangelist; this is
the man we have chosen to represent them, and a
report of his labours has been sent to Australia.
It commences:
“ I, Tsang-poa, the servant of our Lord Jesus
Christ, an apostle by the grace of God, and sent
by you to preach the Gospel, set out from my home
â– on the 8th of the 4th moon.
By the grace of God, in some places, while on
the journey, I received much blessing, of which I
desire to tell you, and for which I am unspeakably
By dinner-time on the Sth, I reached Ming-oe,
(eight miles on foot) ; and at night got to Yue-bu
(thirteen miles on foot).
On the 9tli got to Wenchow (boat down river).
On the 10th, took boat to Djiae-’o, arriving at
noon. Visited the Christians there, then went on
to Nyoh-ts’ing city, reaching there at bed-time. ”
The report proceeds, giving an account of his
journeys and labours day by day to the 6th of
the following month, and ends as follows:
“ On the 7th I got home. Thanks to God’s pro-
tecting care, my family were all well, and the
Church was at peace.
When I review this trip through Nd-ch’i it
makes me feel very happy. When at Fung-ling I
visited all the Christians. Since the first month of
the year six more families have believed the
Gospel. In Fung-ling alas! the persecution is
still heavy, right down to the present. The
Christians have had to eat much bitterness; yet
they have shown great patience, believing that
hereafter God is sure to help, and cause the Gospel
to prosper, The night I was there more than
thirty assembled for worship. I spoke from
1 Thes. iii. 1-13, when their hearts were much
moved, and their tears flowed. The next morning,
when about to depart the Christians laid hands
upon me to compel me to remain with them, but I
liad to part from them to go elsewhere. Not only
was this the case in Fung-ling, but in all the other
places I visited, and I cannot be sufficiently grate-
ful to God.
What I have written is in no spirit of boasting.
I can boast of nought but weakness.
With regard to the Roman Catholics in Fung-
ling, they are behaving badly. They have sent
people to Fung-ling, seeking to deceive our people,
telling them that if they are to be saved it can only
be by joining them. Moreover, that if ten people
will believe, the French priests will build a Church,
and if any of them have sons or daughters the
priests will give them free education, including
food and clothes. Their deceptive speeches are
verily of the devil.”
Since writing the above, Tsang-poa has been
seriously ill, partly the result of over-exertion.
Now, I am happy to say, he is restored both to
health, and to his beloved work.
HE life of Rev. Richard Chew, published
I JI by our own Book Room, is a handsome
jw octavo volume of nearly 400 closely-
printed pages, and published at 5s. It is
well illustrated. The biographer, Rev.
E. Boaden, was chosen concurrently by
the Connexional Committee and the widow of Mr.
Chew. He had many qualifications for the task,
and has produced a very readable and every way
reliable life of his friend. From the part taken
for many years by Mr. Chew in moulding the
legislation of the body, his life is to some extent
the history of the denomination, and this biography
will prove invaluable to the future historian of
Free Methodism.
Triumphant Certainties, and other Sermons is the
title of a volume of sermons, by Dr. Alexander
Maclaren, just brought out by the Christian
Commonwealth Publishing Company. As the
venerated author is in his 71st year, it, perhaps,
would not be correct to say of him in his physical
nature, “ his eye has not waxed dim nor has
his natural force abated,” but spiritually and intel-
lectually applied the words are true. The qualities
for which Dr. Maclaren has long been dis-
tinguished are still in evidence, with an occasional
homeliness which strikes us as new, but is not at
all unwelcome. It would be easy to give a
number of extracts from the book, of epigrammatic
force and axiomatic truth. Our limits permit only
the briefest attempt:—
“ You can no more have the life of the Spirit in
the spirit of a man without continual communica-
tion from Him, than a sunbeam can subsist if it be
cut off from its central source.

“ A man who knows what Christ has done for
him may calmly welcome the advent of any new
light, sure that nothing that can be established
can touch that serene centre in which his certitude
sets enshrined and calm.”
“ To know-about God is theology, to know Him
i s religion.”
“We all
shrink from
â– change.What
should w e
do if we had
it not ? We
should stiffen
into habits
that would
dwa r f and
weaken us.”
Such gems
of thought
arc ^scattered
on the pages
of the book
“ thick as the
leaves in Val-
la mbrosa,”
though the
chief value of
the book is in
its detailed
expositi ons
rather than
in the sparkl-
ing sentences
with which
it abounds.
Its price is
Things, by
Rev. J .
Mantle, pub-
lished at 2s.
6d. by Mar-
shall Broth-
ers, is a series
of Bible read-
ings on the
Epistle to the
Hebrews. It
does not
profess to be a commentary. It deals
with salient points in the Epistle, but leaves
many things untouched. Nor is it of the
uature of what—for want of a better word—we
call Introduction. It postulates or assumes many
things which in an introduction would require to
be examined: its date, its canonicity, tne object of
Rev,cRichard Chew.
the writer, and the persons to whom it was
written. Whether the epistle is Pauline is not
considered. Mr. Mantle says that “ better ” is the
key word of the Epistle, and that the writer’s aim
was to prove the superiority of Christianity to
Judaism. Analysing the epistle for his proof,
Mr. Mantle
shews that
Chri s t ianity
had a better
rest, priest,
r i fi c e, en-
trance, coun-
try discip-
line, fellow-
ship, and
service than
the dispen-
sati o n of
Moses. T o
us “ on whom
the ends of
the world are
come” this
may seem a
truism. We
do not need
to be per-
suaded that
the spiritual,
p e r m a n e nt
religion of
Jesus is better
than the
local, limited,
religion o f
Moses. But
when we put
ourselves in
the place
of the Pal-
Christian s
who lived
when the
temple was
standing, we
see that it was
highly important, as Mr. Mantle clearly shows, that
this should be established beyond all doubt. Mr.
Mantle’s treatment of the inspired epistle is
ingenious, and shows much spiritual insight.
Despite the coherence of the book, (and its
chapters have a strict logical connection), it seems
to us that its strength lies in separate passages.

There are many
“ Gems of purest ray serene ”
scattered throughout the book. We should be
be glad to quote some of these very interesting
passages were we not restrained by exigencies of
space, but anyone .who reads the beautiful chapter
on the Better Priest will see at once what we
mean. In his brief preface, Mr. Mantle says,
“ The study of the Epistle has been the means of
great spiritual refreshment to my own heart.” We
feel sure that many in reading his own book will
be able to utter the same testimony.
LOSE upon twelve months after the
holding of the missionary meeting
that had been productive of such
important results, the good ship
Serampore dropped anchor at the
mouth of the river Hooghly on its
way to Calcutta, to take a pilot on board.
Among the passengers were the Revs. Conrad
Williams and Robert Dunstan; the latter, with
strange thoughts in his mind, and, probably,
stranger feelings at his heart. For he was now being
brought into close contact with the special form of
Christian work to which he had dedicated himself,
and he could not help wondering what it was all
going to be like, and to what issues it would lead.
During the interim, he had done his best to
prepare himself for the new sphere by several
months’ training at one of the missionary colleges
at home, and particularly by a hard and sedulous
study of Dr. Yates’ “ Introduction to Bengali.”
This was followed by rapid progress in the mastery
of a Bengali grammar and New Testament on the
voyage, under the personal instruction of Mr.
Williams. So that when he arrived at the mouth
of the Hooghly he was fairly well equipped for
the initiatory part at any rate of the duties lying
before him.
Before they reached Calcutta the sun had sunk
below the horizon, and the night came somewhat
suddenly down, as is usual in tropical latitudes.
In a short time, however, the moon rose behind
them, silvering with its pure white radiance, the
wide waste of yellow waters, stretching away on
all sides of the vessel, as it ploughed its way
through the many tortuous channels of the river,
with its fleets of country boats working up and
down. As the river contracted, the moonlight
revealed in the distance the shadowy rigging,
masts, and sails of magnificent clippers from
foreign countries, and weight-carrying Indiamen
of the old school.
As they were nearing Calcutta, Robert was
brought into sight of a scene that gave him a pain-
ful earnest of the formidable character of the huge
system of heathenism against which, as a “true
knight of the Holy Ghost,” he had taken up the
wager of battle.
As the vessel was proceeding a little more
slowly along, and the villages on shore began to
run, as it were, in a continuous line, they saw, a
short distance ahead, and on the right bank of the
river, a flaring red light streaming upwards in the
air; and, by-and-bye, as they got nearer, seven or
eight fires all together ; some blazing fiercely with
sparks flying upwards; others in a dead-red
What made the scene more weird and Dantesque
to Robert’s unaccustomed sight, was the as-
pect presented by a small crowd of natives, when
the lurid glare fell on their black faces and white
turbans, as they busied themselves among the fires.
Some were throwing in fresh logs, or moving the
piles to make them burn the quicker. Others
were sitting silently round the fires, absorbed
apparently in deep meditation ; whilst a consider-
able number were running about in an excited
manner, tossing their arms aloft and around, as if
frantic with joy or frenzied with grief.
“What can those people be doing there, Mr.
Williams ?” asked Robert, turning to his colleague,
who appeared more than usually contemplative,
as he stood gazing upon the scene.
“ Oh,” he replied, “ that is one of the Burning
Ghauts, of which you will find a plentiful supply
shortly on the banks of the Ganges as well as on
Hooghly here.”
“ Are these, then, the places I have so often
heard and read about where they incremate the
“ Yes; and dreadful places they are to those
who are troubled with fine sensibilities of feeling,
as well as a keen sense of smell.”
“ The latter I think I must have, Mr. Williams,
for the stench was so strong as we were approach-
ing the spot, that it would have taken very little
more to have made me sick well nigh unto death.
What a relief to have got on the windward side of
the place.”
“ True; but that is not the worst of the matter.
Its moral aspect is as bad, nay worse, than its
physical one, and you won’t be long in India before

you hear from resident Englishmen dreadful
stories about these ghauts and of the deeds sup-
osed to be done at them.”
“ Surely, then, you had better prepare me before-
hand, Mr. Williams. The sooner I know what I
have to face, the better it will be for me.”
“ Perhaps so; to some extent, at any rate.”
Forthwith, Mr. Williams rehearsed in Robert’s
hearing several specimens of the dreadful stories
afloat concerning these ghauts, and the kind of
deeds connected
with them;
how that the
last offices were
sometimes com-
plicated with
murder a n d
parricide; how
the old were
brou ght down
to die, and
smothered with
the filthy mud
of the river
thrust into
mouth and
nostrils, whilst
their screams
were drowned
in the din of the
infernal shouts,
raised iu mock-
ery of grief, by
those who were
assisting a t
these ghastly
â– obsequies.
First i m -
pressions are,
pro v e r b i a lly,
those that cut
deeply into the
memory. 11
â– was s o with
Robert Dunstan
on this oc-
casion. The
impression produced upon his mind by these
stories, coupled with what he himself had just
â– witnessed in connection with these Burning Ghauts
—the black figures streaked with white waist-
bands and turbans, the fires slumbering out
quietly, or glowing with the dull red of charcoal,
or blazing, hissing, and splintering into sparks as
the flames shot upwards, whilst the mighty river
was rushing by like a mass of moving quicksilver
beneath the bright beams of the moon—was so
xharp and deep that he never forgot the scene to
his dying day. It had all the crispness and
fidelity of a highly-finished photograph.
Presently, the steamer slowed, stopping at length
near to a long wharf, at which many ships were
lying- at anchor. Calcutta was reached at last.
Immediately they put off in a boat towards the
landing-stage in a strong, muddy tide-way;
threading their path among the cables and
hawsers of many vessels until eventually they
stepped ashore, and were met by two missionaries
from the Bap-
tist Mission-
station. These
not only gave
them a warm
English wel-
come, but most
hospitably en-
tertained them
during their
three days’ stay
in Calcutta.
As their
sojourn in the
City was to be
so short before
proceeding to
Benares, Robert
lost no time in
seeking out Dr.
William Pearce,
an English
physician who
had settled in
Calcutta, and to
whom he had
been furnished
with a letter of
introduction by
Dr. Rodd, of
Portissey. They
had, it appears,
been great
friends when
studying for the
medical profes-
sion in the Lon-
don University
College, Gower Street. Dr. Rodd felt quite sure that
for his sake his old quondam co-student would give
Robert a hearty welcome on his arrival in India.
And so it proved.
“ I am, indeed, delighted to see you, Mr. Dun-
stan,” said Dr. Pearce, cheerily, on finishing the
perusal of the letter, and giving Robert a vigorous
hand-shake. “ And if in any way I can be of
service to you in this land of the stranger, do not
liestitate for a moment to command me. You are
going on to Benares, Dr. Rodd tells me?”

“ Yes; the day after to-morrow.”
“ That does not give you much time to see the
‘ lions ’ of Calcutta, Mr. Dunstan. Nor the tigers
either,” added the doctor, with a playful, signifi-
cant grin.
‘•No; but I understand there is no lack of the
latter in other parts of Bengal.”
“ True ; and I hope you will be preserved from
too close an acquaintance with them. They are
no great respecters of persons, nor parsons either
for that matter. Distance lends enchantment to
the view of a Bengal tiger, I can assure you.”
“ No doubt, doctor, I shall hope to keep up the
enchantment by making the distance between us
as wide as possible.”
“ A very wise resolution. You are entering
upon a stupendous task, Mr. Dunstan,” said the
doctor, assuming a more serious tone. “ I suppose
you don’t expect the citadel of Hinduism to fall at
your first assault upon it, do you ?”
“ Well, not exactly,” replied Robert, while a
flitting smile at the question gave way to a grave
expression on his countenance, as he thought of the
stupendous character of the work he had under-
taken. “ Had I done so before sailing from Ply-
mouth my hopes would have received a quenching
dash of cold water as we were coming out from
England from an Anglo-Indian on board the
Serampore—an indigo-planter, I believe—who was
returning from a visit to the mother-country.”
“ Ah, I think I know the type ; one of those
who believe that the thing is impossible, and, if
possible, not at all desirable ; whose creed is that it
is far better to leave the people of India to the
religion of India; that Hinduism is quite as well
fitted for Hindoo as Christianity is for Englishmen
and Europeans, eh ?”
“ Yes ; that was the precise line of argument
the indigo-planter followed in the little discussions
we occasionally had together during the voyage.
But that was not the worst of it, Dr. Pearce.
What pained me most, and made me almost blush
at times for the reputation of my country, was the
universal and brutal way in which several other
Englishmen on board the Serampore spoke of the
native inhabitants of India. Their usual name for
them—Brahmins as well as Pariahs—was that of
‘ niggers ’; one of them stigmatising them as
‘ sweeps.’ I confess I felt indignant and
“ And well, indeed, you might. But, unfor-
tunately, it is only too common with Englishmen
in India, with some rare and splendid exceptions,
such as the two Lawrences, Sir Donald McLeod,
Sir Henry Havelock, Colonel Neill and others, who
are as lights shining in a dark place. I have often
been grieved at the uttei\ absence of any friendly
relations between the white and the black faces
when they are together. We are the aristocrats
here you know7, and we let the natives both under-
stand and feel it, unfortunately, by putting on the
air of the conqueror, and practising before them
the ‘ ascendancy strut.’ And to my mind, Mr.
Dunstan, it is this insufferably rude and insolent
behaviour of some of our fellow-countrymen to-
wards the native subject-races that is not only one
of the greatest barriers in the way of the evan-
gelisation of India, but, unless it is checked, con-
stitutes a grave and growing peril to the safety of
our Indian Empire.”
With a good deal more talk of this kind, and
upon other aspects of missionary labour in India,
several hours passed profitably away ; and when
Robert took his leave of Dr. Pearce, he felt he had
been in contact with an earnest, devoted Christian
man, and was morally braced up by it for the
stern arduous work that was lying before him.
After another day spent in the neighbourhood
of Serampore, gathering additional inspiration for
his work by visiting the spots sacred to the
memory of the apostolic labours of Carey, Marsh-
man, Ward, and Henry Martyn, Robert and Mr.
Williams started out on their journey to Benares
the day following.
Last autumn, a little woman came into the
the Coffee Bar at Cleveland to sign the pledge.
Two days after she brought her husband, a cab-
man ; after a little talk and prayer they went
away, evidently with the steady purpose of lead-
ing a different life. A few days later, going to
find them, I knocked at the door at the top of
numerous flights of stairs. It was cautiously
opened by the little woman, three small children
hovering round her, and to my surprise, revealed
the room perfectly bare. No bed! no table I no-
chair ! not even a broken one ! In response to my
look of surprise, the woman said: “ Yes, Sister,
it’s time I signed the pledge, isn’t it ?”
It was some time before they could pull them-
selves together; but the pledges were faithfully
kept, the cabman managed to get work again, the-
home is growing brighter and happier, husband
and wife belong to my respective classes, and it
is a real treat to see their happy faces and thank-
ful determination to be true to God who has
helped them so wonderfully. Mrs. Stowe says,.
“ The best way of helping on the world that has
ever been discovered, is the making of bright,
happy homes; ” and I cordially agree with her.—
West London Mission Report.

j.WO most interesting meetings have
jj been held in Oxfordshire. At
! Woodstock, the small but royal
|l borough, great interest was aroused
j|l by the sad news of the lamented
death of Mr. Carthew, who, prior to
his engagement in Mission work, laboured in the
Oxford Circuit, and was well known and as well
beloved by the Woodstock friends, amongst whom
his work chiefly lay. An “ In Memoriam ” meet-
ing was held, when Mr. C. Banbury, Christian
Endeavour Secretary, gave an outline of Mr.
Carthew’s life, making special reference to his
generous nature and contagious enthusiasm.
Humorous and pathetic stories were told of his
three years’ residence in Woodstock. Though
touched with sadness the gathering was a great
blessing to the young people, who determined to
emulate the earnest Christian spirit of the man
they Joved so well. Of the brave Missionary who
has gone to his rest, and his relation to the Wood-
stock Endeavourers, it is certainly true,“ He being
dead, yet speaketh.”
The other meeting was held at Coombe, a small
village on the fringe of the famous Blenheim Park.
The village numbers 300 inhabitants, yet can
boast of a Christian Endeavour Society with an
average attendance of forty persons, a significant
evidence that the Endeavour spirit and plan of
work are not necessarily confined to large centres
of population, but may thrive equally in rural
districts. Mr. W. B. Turrell, President of Wood-
stock Society, who founded the one at Coombe,
appropriately took the chair at its first anniversary,
and gave an excellent address on “ The Pledge.”
Reminding bis hearers that Lord Salisbury had
said that “ a pledge is a matter of grave and serious
importance,” he would have the Endeavourers re-
member the serious character of their own pledge,
and strive by prayer and watchfulness to keep it
intact, and become conspicuously loyal to their own
church. Mr. Winter Williams, of the Oxford
Union, gave a practical address on “ The bicycle
and its lessons, as applied to Christian life.” After
a few words of encouragement from other speakers,
this remarkable village Endeavour meeting was
brought to a close.
The Endeavourer who has read his pledge, and
taken it, knows that he is committed “ to take some
part in the weekiy meeting,” and, if he happens to
be a timid or inexperienced Endeavourer he also
knows that “ taking part ” is not always easy. The
difficulty in some societies is got over by the mem-
bers reading in class fashion some portion of
Scripture. This is'better than nothing, but there,
is a more excellent way, viz., committing to
memory some helpful verse of Scripture or sacred
song, that may not only meet an immediate,
necessity, but become “ a song in the night ” for
future experience. The junior members of our
societies need much encouragement, nothing
frightens them more than longwindedness in others.
If those who could talk until further orders will be.
short, the timid ones and younger ones will be
End savour Missionary Committees are tolerably
ingenious in devices for raising money for
Missionary purposes, but the latest thing is some-
thing new, An Umbrella Social. All that attended
this social were presented with tiny Japanese
parasols, upon which were written questions,
relating to Missions, and also answers to questions
upon the umbrellas of others. After a musical
programme was gone through the questions were,
read, and those that held the answers read them,
and a good deal of Missionary information was the.
Speaking to a friend who had made a trip to
America, I ventured to say of the people of that
land, “ They talk big.” “ Yes,” he said, “ And
they are big.” This opinion is borne out by the
greatness of their conventions. The International
Convention is to be held next July in San Fran-
cisco, and the Finance Committee has already
secured from the business men of that city, £3,500
towards the Convention expenses. The District
Unions in the vicinity have subscribed £1,500
more, making in all £5,000, the estimated expense
of the immense gathering. Verily, they are big.
Christian Endeavour, if it has done nothing
else, has largely contributed to Christian
Missions. Besides the thousands of pounds, it has
sent quite a little army of young men and women
to different Mission fields. In many cases the
Young Peoples’ Society of Christian Endeavour
sends them and supports them. Miss Bovey,
Secretary of Newton Abbot Christian Endeavour
Union, Board School-mistress, and an ardent
Endeavour worker, has just set out for China, there
to work for Christ and the Church. We have
many Missionaries in that great land, but there will
be room for Miss Bovey, seeing that China has 913
cities without one Christian Missionary.
Our Christian Endeavour Society at West Vale
has been celebrating its first anniversary.
Stimulating addresses were given by Revs. D. R.
Lewis, C. Hunt, and Mr. J. Fielden. Rev. J. F.
Hughes presided.

§BHIS month I give a few more in-
cidents from Dr. Wenyon’s accounts
of his travels “ Across Siberia.”
In a Siberian village Dr. Wenyon
found it very difficult to purchase milk and eggs,
which with course bread, was the only suitable
diet which could be procured. A poor young man
was nearly killed by an accident. Dr. Wenyon
by his skill in surgery saved him from speedy
death. “ I had no trouble after this,” he says, “ in
getting eggs and milk, and when I set out again
on my journey, the whole family came to say
Mercy is twice blessed!
It blesses him who gives, and him who takes.
St. Anthony, so we are told, used to preach to
fishes. In Siberia it is thought that a special
blessing will rest on the cattle if they attend a
service held for them on St. George’s festival day.
Dr. Wenyon saw the congregation assembling, or
at least being driven to the place, and he says,
“ When at length the service opened, and the con-
gregation began to sing, what with the bleating of
.the sheep, the neighing of the horses, the bellowing
of the cattle, the squeaking of the pigs, and the
barking of a score or two of irreverent dogs, who
would neither join the circle of the worshippers
nor go away, while priest and people did their
best to make their voices heard above the others,
the combination made a chorus the like of which
even in Bedlam you might listen for in vain.
Dr. Wenyon on one part of his journey had a
man mamed Pushkoff for his companion. When
they were in the village where this man lived, he
invited the doctor to dinner. This is his account of
it: “ There were three of us at table, Pushkoff,
his wife, and myself; we had each a knife and
fork, but there were no plates, and we all three
had to help ourselves out of the one dish, which
contained a mixture of some kind of minced meat
and vegetables. Such an arrangement is conven-
ient, it saves a good deal of dish-washing and
other labour, but it has this great disavantage, it
makes it imposible for a slow eater to get his fair
share of the feast.” I presume Dr. Wenyon,
could not keep time with his Siberian host and
“ The tea the Russians drink is generally well
diluted,” says Dr. Wenyon. It would not suit
a little girl whom I knew, who, observing that
her cup was filled up from the kettle, cried “ 0
mamma, give me tea from the teapot, I don’t like
kettle tea.” In other respects I think it would
scarcely suit us. Milk or cream is never used,
neither is sugar put in, but a slice of lemon is
considered a great improvement. Another little
girl once asked for sugar, saying her tea was very
sour, meaning it was not sweet. She might well
have said so had her tea been prepared in Sib-
Away in the North of Siberia, there are vast
tracts of morass, where no attempt has been made
at cultivation. Dissenters from the Established
Church of Russia are so harassed and persecuted, that
many of them seek homes in Siberia, where they
hope they will escape notice, and be able to wor-
ship God according to their conscience. Some of
them have by search, found spots amidst these
immense marshes where the ground is firm, and
in these solitary and all but inaccessible places,
they live and die, their very existence being un-
known to the state. How thankful we in happy
England should be that we have freedom to wor-
ship God!
This famous writer and Social Reformer is
perhaps the best known Russian of our day. We
have a favourable glimpse of him in Dr. Wenyon’s
book. Our traveller met with a physician and. his
wife, who were active and enlightened Christians,
and we read, “ A few years ago the doctor visited
America, and on his return, his friend Count
Tolstoi asked him what was the best thing he had
met with there ? ” The doctor at once replied, “ The
Temperance movement.” To Tolstoi this idea was
a revelation, but he eagerly embraced it, and set
himself at once to organise the first Temperance
Association, in what is, with the possible exception
of England, the most drunken country in the

♦ Y AJ1L11 CLO UUIU^ LliC Ul^UlU VL111V.L
his parents, Poli meaning eight.
\I n n rl irn n t n/vnci »-» rd hnnv> c
No advantages had been afforded
him of entering that large class of
the Chinese unemployed, the Literati.
His lot was cast in the more humble
I® name was Ah I’oh, probably given to
) him as being the eighth child born to
sphere of a vegetable gardener. At the age of
forty-two, Ah Poh had a plot of land of his own,
which, diligently tilled and tended, brought in a
weekly income of about 1,300 cash, or converting
â– this in English money, 3s. per week. This was
sufficient to keep himself, his wife, and two
children in moderate comfort, that is, comfort from
a Chinese point of view.
He had one pride, one joy in his hard, toiling
life. The gods had been good unto him in giving
him a son who should be the honour and stay of
his life when age would prevent him from further
earning his own livelihood. And after death ?
This son would worship his manes.
How these thoughts made the burden of his life
lighter, only those can realise who have lived
amongst the Chinese and seen how the paternal
love has been increased by the additional feeling
which Ancestral Worship begets in the heart of
the average Chinaman.
The New Year’s festivities of the 2lstyearof
the Kuang-Han reign (1895) passed in peace and
joyfulness. The first moon of the year had made
it possible for both father and son to proudly
answer the oft-repeated question, “ What is your
honourable age? ” by the declaration that the heir
to the vegetable-garden was now eleven years old.
All the guests who came along to make their
New Year’s calls were offered by the youth the
inevitable cup of tea which the poorest family
courteously provides for any transient guest.
Little did the boy or his father think that the
second moon would bring a guest who would shatter
the peace of their household.
The term used by the Chinese for that terrible
*â–  Lweet April > many a thought
Is wedded unto thee, as hearts are wed.”

disease, small-pox, is “Du-R’ah,” or “Great
Before the close of the second moon the fond
father was sitting in mute agony by the remains of
his only boy, who had been claimed as a victim by
the Du K’ah.
The light was taken from Ah Poll’s life, and a
great sorrow, which could not be expressed in
words, filled his heart. He was never seen to
smile after he had buried his lad on the hill-side
which forms the base of the East wall of Wenchow
city. Day after day he was seen to throw his
rough gardening implements from him, and go off
to the hillside where bis much-loved son had been
interred, and there, falling on his face he gave
vent to the most piteous cries. Then, seizing a
stone, he would beat his breast until he was forced
by sheer exhaustion to desist.
Thus the days passed. No hope, no comfort, no
peace came into his life. The gods were impotent
to relieve his suffering; the idols were dumb
despite the many- agonising prayers he offered up
to them.
Then one day a Colporteur belonging to the
despised sect, “The Jesus Religion,” met him, and
after being told of Ah Poli’s great sorrow, he gave
the message of “ The Great Healer,” to the heart-
broken Chinese gardener.
From first hearing those precious words, “ Come
unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden
and I will give you rest,” there came a gleam of
light into his darkened soul, and a sense of restful-
ness to which he had been a total stranger for
many many long days.
On the advice of the Chinese Christian he
rented a portion of the house in which the Col-
porteur lived, and removed his few worldly be-
longings along with his family to this place, so
that he might have opportunities of hearing more
about the Gospel of Peace, which promised so much
io heal his sorrow. He was an eager enquirer, and
regularly attended the evening services held in
the Mission school-room. It troubled him much
that he cohid not attend the Sunday servicesowing
to the demands made by his calling as a market-
gardener. His conversion to Christianity was,
however, made very manifest by the peace which
came to him. He ceased to have the paroxysms of
grief, for he could cow think of his boy as not lost
to him, only' “gone before.”
Had he some intuitive feeling that, it would not
be long before he would join bis lost son ? Per-
haps so, for already the germs of disease had taken
possession of his frail body. The many days he
Lad lain on the damp soil moaning for his lost one,
and the chastisement he had dealt out unconsciously
to himself in the form of beating his breast with
stones, now made their claims upon him. The
mischief was done. No treatment availed to stop
the progress of his disease, and it became evident
to himself and those around him, that death would
soon claim him.
Let me pass over the lingering days of his ill-
ness, and come to the day when the dissolution of
body and spirit took place.
About noon the -wife of the Colporteur went in
to see the patient sufferer. She saw the end was
not far off, and after speaking a few kindly words
to him, she asked.
“ Are you afraid to die ? ”
“ No ! ” was the reply, “ I am not afraid of death
now ! ”
“But, have you no sins?” asked the woman.
“ Oh yes ! I have plenty of sins, but I am trust-
ing in the merits of Jesus. He will takeaway my
sins, and will receive me to Himself.”
Thus he gave testimony of his faith in the
Saviour, even while the shadows of death were
gachering around him.
Just before “The Gates of the West” closed
upon the orb of day, the gates of Heaven were
opened to Ah Poh. For, suddenly sitting up on
his hard bed he turned his face towards the
heavens, whilst with outstretched arms he cried,
“Tang tso li! ng e boll Zie, e tsao toe Yi-sii ! ”
“ Bring a stool! I want to climb upwards to go te
Jesus I ”
His cry was heard, and answered. Nay, who
shall say' that it was not more than answered ? He
had gone to join his boy' also.
“ Other sheep I have which are not of this fold,
them also I must bring, and they shall hear my
voice; and there shall be one fold and one shep-
herd.” So said the Son of Man over eighteen
centuries ago. Verily there is need to repeat the
exhortation, “ He that hath ears to hear, let him,
N a letter to the Missionary Secre-
tary, dated December 3rd, 1896,Rev.
R. M. Ormerod speaks of consulting
Rev. T. II. Cartliew on a matter of
which the secretary' had written.
He had not then heard of his
lamented death. It would be a shock to him as it
was to us. Speaking of the direct results of the-
East African Mission, Mr. Ormerod says:—

“As to Mombasa district I cannot speak; it is
four years since I was there. But I believe the
work is being energetically pushed on at all the
stations there, and that there are gratifying
results. But at Golbanti, as yet, things are
different. Here is still a valley of dry bones. Out
of a population of three hundred souls there are
not mere than a score of real believing Christians,
with perhaps another score of church-goers. A
quickening we need, and long I have prayed for
it. ‘ Revive Thy work, 0 Lord,” is often on my
lips. And yet there is reason for encouragement
and thanksgiving.”
that in the’deed to be prepared for the transfer of
land that had to be made over to the mission, the
plot should be described as “ situate near the Galla
settlement at Witu or elsewhere.” His reason for
this is his belief that, if the Somalis settle down
peacably, the Witu Gallas will disperse to their
former pastoral plains, and so the Witu settlement
will disappear. Under such circumstances. Mr.
Ormerod thinks, it would be folly for us to build
at Witu.
* • ♦
In a letter, dated Ganjoni, December 2nd, 1896,
Rev. J. B. Griffiths writes in great sorrow of Mr.
Mission House, Jomvu.
Mr. Ormerod shows that at Kulesa the Swedish
brethren have a successful work amongst the
Pokomos, but the Gallas remain utterly indifferent.
At Makere the Gallas were equally opposed to the
gospel. So with other Galla stations. Hence in
the results attained at Golbanti Mr. Ormerod sees
ground of encouragement.
* * *
The Gallas at Witu remain hostile to the gospel.
Believing that it had to be a permanent Galla
station, Mr. Ormerod had thought it would be
desirable to build there. Captain Rogers, however,
had told him this was doubtful,and had suggested
Carthew’s death and burial, and giving a high
tiibuteto the many excellences of our lamented
brother. A few extracts will interest the readers
of the Echo.
.* * *
“ On Friday morning I received a note from Dr.
Edwards, saying that Mr. Carthew was very sick
and that 1 should lose no time in going to him. I
started at once, but before I reached Rabai a
messenger met me with the terrible news that Mr.
Cartbew had passed away at 5 a.m. Weighed
down with sorrow and weakness, the burning sun
above, and often wading through water up to my

hips, Oh I I shall never forget the journey. I
reached Ribe very exhausted, and at once went
with Dr. Edwards to the room where he was laid.
Oh, what a relief to be able to weep over him !
♦ .* *
He rests by the side of New, Rebecca Wakefield,
Martin and Butterworth, heroes of African
Missions. It is a sacred spot to Free Methodists.
* * *
It was my privilege to enjoy the confidence of
Mr. Carthew. The more I saw of him the more I
respected and loved him. He was transparently
sincere. It is impossible to over-estimate the
influence of Carthew or the work he has done.
There are scores of people at Ribe whom he him-
self redeemed. He spent his strength and his
money upon his people.
♦ * *
Speaking of Ganjoni, his own station, Mr.
Griffiths says : “ The work here goes on apace.
There are splendid congregations, the school has
74 scholars, there is a teachers’ and a Bible class,
and five candidates waiting for baptism. Praise
God for his goodness to us.”
In a letter from Rev. W. E. Soothill to the
Missionary Secretary, dated November 28th, 1896,
he says: “ I am glad Mr. Stobie is coming soon.
My heart sickens at the prospect of the next two
years. What am I to do ? There is no such
work in China so undermanned, and unless Free
Methodists stir up and send me more men at once,
they are going to lose.the grandest opportunity of
their missionary existence. The fields opening
out are immense and white to harvest.”
* * *
In a letter to the General Missionary Secretary,
dated Ningpo, November 5th, Rev. Dr. Swallow
reports that he had reached home after six weeks’
sojourn in Wenchow, during the absence of Dr.
Alfred Hogg. His host and hostess, Mr. and Mrs.
Heywood, had made his visit very agreeable. At
Ningpo he was going to work for a chapel, a
school, and two mission houses. He had an invita-
tion to visit New Zealand on his way home to
England. The steamer had to call at Brisbane and
Sydney. He had not determined whether to go.
Miss Hornby was full of work, and was studying
hard at the language.
* * *.
In a later communication Dr. Swallow reports
that he had visited some country places, and it
was pathetic to hear the pleadings of the villagers
that he should take up his residence amongst
them. He felt that it would be a joy to spend six
months amongst them. He saw a fruitful field
â– open to us, and thought now was our opportunity.
Mr. Woolfenden’s soul was getting stirred up, and
by his growing knowledge of the language he
would soon be equipped for the Herculean toil
before him. The native brethren were in fine
form, and all eager to go ahead.
* *
Miss Milltgan intended to start for England
early in 1897. Dr. Swallow calls her a veritable
apostle; he had never seen her equal. For five
years her services—perfectly gratuitous—had been
invaluable to Ningpo East Circuit.
* * *
In a communication, dated October 21st, 1896,
Rev. W. E. Soothill gives an account of a visit he
had paid to the centre of the previous year’s per-
secution at Cragg Head; there was a splendid
audience and six baptisms. At Fung Ling, whero
a warm reception was expected, their opponents
left them severely alone, for which they were
thankful. The gentry of the place, assisted by
our old foe the Taotai, had engaged a man to
preach Confucianism twice a month to the people,
and he had extolled ancestral worship, and decried
all who would not render it. The people were
exhorted not to interfere with Christianity, but to
ignore it, for if they crowded to hear its preachers
they would think too highly of themselves. In
spite of this the congregation of 80 professing
Christians was largely increased by the attendance
of non-Christians. Mr. Soothill said this effort
on the part of the gentry is only spasmodic, and
the preacher they employ is an opium sot.
* » *
The work is looking well all round. More
places are asking to be opened. It is an unlimited
field we are in; Wenchow is a county larger than
Yorkshire, with over two millions of people to
convert. Mr. Soothill believes with a suitable
staff of missionaries there would probably within
fifty years be more members of the Methodist Free
Churches in Wenchow County than in England.
“ For God’s sake,” he implores, “ work China for
all you are worth.”
Rev. Dr. Swallow arrived in London from
Ningpo on Saturday, February 20tli. He journeyed
to Manchester on the following Monday and
appeared the same evening at a meeting held in
Oxford Street Chapel. He had a very hearty
In a letter from Rev. T. Halliwell to the secre-
tary, dated January 4th, 1897, he gives an account
of a fire that occurred not many yards from the
church in Bocas. He was awoke at midnight by
the cry of fire, and looking out of the window he
thought our church was in flames. Such, indeed,
was the report, but, happily, a mistake. Had the
wind been stronger, the greater part of Bocas

would have been in danger. The fire was
soon subdued. When he wrote, Mr. Halliwell was
in good health.
* * *
The chapel requires enlargement, and Mr. Halli-
well is trying to clear off the remaining debt upon
it, so that the enlargement may take place. The
chapel at Cricamola has stood the first flood since
its erection. Happily, the building was erected
on very high posts.
• * *
At a successful Sunday school gathering, Mr.
Halliwell distributed a number of shuttle-cocks.
They were intended for very young girls, but girls
40 years of age would come, saying: “Please I
beg you a feather.”
* * #
A net increase of 34 members on the year has
been reported from Bocas.
In a letter to the Missionary Secretary, dated
December 28th, 1896, Rev. W. J. Micklethwaite
writes: “ Mr. Goodman and myself came down to
Freetown on December 26th to be in readiness for
the new superintendent, for the district meeting,
and because we wanted to visit our stations at
Paitafoo and Mapophi. Previous to our leaving
Tikonko, Mr. Goodman, Mr. Johnson and myself
paid a short visit to Pangumah, which is the head-
quarters for our detachment of the Frontier Police.
It is a large place, consisting in all of fourteen
towns, and the chief is very powerful and
influential. We are anxious to put down a man
permanently, and we made some inquiries as to
building a small chapel. There is a large sphere
of labour here—work enough for three men. I
think that if our people at home really understood
the needs of our brethren in Africa, there would
surely be a more hearty and liberal response to the
appeals made for money.
* * *
We held services at Pangumah for the natives
as well as tho “ Frontiers.” The natives gathered in
good numbers, and listened very attentively to the
good news of salvation. Our work at Tikonko is
progressing favorably if slowly. The people seem
to be more interested than formerly. They have
a greater regard for the Sabbath, and many will
come into the town from their farms to rest on the
The Editor directs special attention to Mr.
Soothill’s letter, a communication which the Com-
mittee heard with deep thankfulness and joy ; and
also to the interesting paragraph in the General
Secretary’s Notes headed “ Sister Gertrude
spring session of the committee
as held in Exeter, March 2nd and
rd. On the previous Sunday, Rev.
. J. Walkden and General Mission-
ry Secretary preached missionary
sermons at Queen Street and St.
Thomas’, and addressed juvenile missionary meet-
ings. These were followed by a missionary meet-
ing at St. Thomas’ on the Monday, and Queen
Street on the Tuesday. Mr. A. J. Loram took the
chair at the Monday meeting, and Mr. R. G. Rows
at the Tuesday meeting. The President, Con-
nexional Secretary, Corresponding Secretary,
Treasurer, General Missionary Secretary, Revs. T.
Wakefield, J. Kirsop, and J. T. Oliver, were the
speakers at the missionary meetings. The spirit
of missionary enthusiasm at all the services was
great. Dr. Swallow was the chief speaker at the
Tuesday evening meeting, and a noble speech he
* * *
The business of the committee was grave;
East Africa and China were both considered at
great length, urgent appeals having come from
these stations for additional agents. The death of
our beloved and honoured friend, Rev. T. H.
Carthew increased the difficulties of the committee
in a great degree.
♦ * *
One member of the committee said, as the
session was closing : “ This has been an epoch-
making session.” A special sub-committee was
re-appointed to consider the whole question of our
foreign stations, and a finance sub-committee to go
specially into the subject of finances. Reforms
must be slow, but things are undoubtedly moving
in the right direction.
* ♦ *
This is a time when our churches should extend
to our missionary committee great confidence and
generosity, and pray for them daily. Their task is
ever heavy and grave; just now it is specially
critical and complicated. God is blessing our
work greatly on many of our stations.
Our honoured friend, Rev. Dr. Swallow,
appeared before the committee at Exeter, and
received a most enthusiastic welcome. His report
of the work in China, not only at Ningpo, but
also at Wenchow, was most impressive and inspir-
ing. The hearty and generous way in which he
spoke of the great work being done at Wenchow
by Rev. W. A. Soothill, Dr. Hogg, and their
native helpers, was delightful to listen to. The

doctor will be open to take work in connection
with missionary anniversaries. He has a splendid
account to give. All applications for his services
must be made to the General Missionary Secre-
tary. May I ask our friends to cultivate the spirit
of sweet reasonableness in relation to the doctor ;
he can only be in one place at a time. Everything
that can be done to oblige will be done, but some
of our friends will have to exercise the grace of
cheerfulness where the] Missionary Secretary can-
not grant their request.
* *
Rev. Wm. R. Stobie has safely arrived in Wen-
chow. He reached Shanghai on New Year’s Day;
he was met by Rev. J.
W. Heywood and Rev.
R. Woolfenden. His
reception was very
nearty. Mr. Stobie has
gone to China full of
the spirit of Missionary
enthusiasm. He speaks
of being “ most happily
impressed ” by what he
saw at our stations on
arriving in China.
* * *
On 28th of February,
Rev. Dr. Swallow
preached at Bedminster
Bristol. On the 2nd of
March I received a short
note from some one
signing himself, “ Yours
truly,” inclosing a P.O.
for 10s., saying: “ After
hearing Dr. Swallow at
our Hebron Chapel on
Sunday and Monday,
speaking of the great
need of funds for furn-
ishing a medical hospital
at Ningpo, I feel that
I should to help,
if only in a small
degree.” We thank our
Rev. R. Swallow, M.D.
friend, and would urge on others to pray for the
same spirit. “Strike while the iron is hot.”
There is little to fear from impulsiveness in this
Some time ago two friends in Sheffield lost their
only daughter. For some time she had been in
training at “ Bowron House.” But our Father in
heaven had elected her to service in the heavenly
sphere. Soon after her twenty-first year God
called her, and she passed over to the light and jo'r
of heaven. Her mother especiallv wished to keep
her daughter m memory by associating her name
with tne medical mission work in China. She
conceived the happy idea of having an annual sale
of work for this object. The first has just been
held, and the noble sum of £36 10s. been raised.
The sale of work was opened by our honoured
friend, Mr. C. Wardlow.
* * *
We have called this a “ happy idea,” and so it
is ! If some four or five others would join, and
pledge themselves to raise annually, quite outside
the ordinary missionary income, which must be
heightened, not lowered, a fixed sum, then the
additional medical missionary promised to Ningpo
could be sent at once. Will four or five—say
Young People’s Chris-
tian Endeavour Socie-
ties, or small committees
of ladies—take up this
“Sister Gertrude Memo-
rial,” and pledge the
General Missionary
Committee some £250
a year. It is said some
people must have some-
thing definite to work
for. Here is something
very definite, and beau-
tiful as definite.
A letter is to hand
from our friend, Rev. J.
| Proudfoot, announcing
/ his safe arrival in West
' Africa. He gives a very
interesting account of
the district meeting
which had been deferred
till his arrival, and was
held a few days after
his landing in Free
Town. The Rev. J. E.
Leigh, having finished
his “Probation,” was
publicly received into
“ Full Connexion.” The
Samaria Chapel “ wti»
more than crowded on the occasion, there oeing
over 900 persons present.” The charge was given
i y Mr. Proudfoot as General Superintendent.
* * *
Mr. Proudfoot is following able and devoted
men in the superintendency of our West Africa
staiton; he has made an auspicious beginning, but
he must not be forgotten by those at home. We
must commend him dailv to the care and mercy
of Gol. He is a brave nun, and deserves well of
: Il our churches.
* * *
Rev. C. II. Goodman has had a serious illness.

He has been ordered home by the doctor, and
arrived at Burton on the 3rd inst. We are glad
to say he is much better, but not fit at present for
deputation work. He is a man of a brave spirit;
may the good hand of God rest graciously on him
in his hour of need.
On March 2nd Rev. A. Crombie, London, wrote
to me, saying:—“ I have pleasure in enclosing the
cheque for £100 as the donation referred to in my
telegram. The donor is only to be known as
*D.E.’ ” The subscription is in lieu of a subscrip-
scription discontinued some years ago, with interest.
We are much obliged to the donor, and also to our
friend, Rev. A. Crombie. We much need the
money! A few £100 subscribers, or £50 sub-
scribers, would greatly help our missions! To
•obey Christ as instruments in saving the world,
is surely the noblest work in which any can
Oua friend, Mr. G. H. Andrews, Mansfield, sends
us a most interesting account of a Miss Muriel
Stephens, who has collected the noble sum of
£7 7s. This young lady is nine years old: her
subscribers give a. farthing, a halfpenny, or a
penny weekly, in all requiring 1325 separate
entries. This speaks volumes for our young friend’s
enthusiasm, courage, and hard work. This is the
might of littles. Will the members of our Young
People’s Christian Endeavour Societies consider
this example. It is worthy of all imitation.
We have much pleasure in making known the
fact that two of our own friends have con-
sented to take the chair at the afternoon and even-
ing meetings at Exeter Hall, April 26th. Mr.
Councillor Varwell, Exeter, the afternoon; Mr.
Councillor Mordey, J.P., Newport, the evening.
This is a noble act on the part of our two friends-
Please keep this anniversary in mind; not forget-
ting the chairman’s list.
No. III.
To the Members of the Foreign Missionary Committee.
May I beg a patient hearing
whilst I lay before you a matter of
no mean importance. After months
of hesitation it has been overwhelm-
ingly borne in upon me to ask you
to increase your staff in Wenchow by three more
men; at once if possible, if not, then at least one
eaoh year during 1897, ’98, ’99. Avoiding all
rhetoric, let me lay bare facts before you, facts
which will, I hope, voice their own demands.
First, then, the work already existing, its im-
mediate prospects and needs. We have fifty-eight
churches scattered over five wide districts, each
district half as large as an English county. To
visit these churches twice only each year (to say
nothing of the demands of the City Church) is
beyond the power of any man. It cannot be done
even by taking two churches a Sunday, travelling
great distances between each service in all
weathers, and only giving half a day to each, much
of which time has to be occupied in dispensing
medicine, receiving calls, settling disputes, and
examining candidates for baptism. But each of
these places ought to have a whole day to itself ;
the state of each church ought to be enquired into,
aud the people need much more attention and
teaching. All this is work which cannot be done
on the -weekday, for the people are scattered in
many villages, come long distances, and the giving
up of Sunday is already a heavy burden upon
2. Every month appeals are made to me to
start now churches, and it will be almost impossible
to refuse another twenty stfch places during 1897,
with a prospect of a similar increase every year for
years to come.
3. Our membership now reaches 750, as com-
pared with 635 last February, and we shall prob-
ably report 700 probationers in our next returns.
But this number of probationers does not represent
the real state of things. In all my dealings witu
the committee I have preferred to err on the side
of under rather than overstatement. As a matter
of fact we have a Church of about 3000 people,
who are daily bringing an influence to bear on
probably another 10,000. The past eightyears
have taught me many lessons, and amongst the
rest, that we may reasonably expect a large annual
increase from the ranks of this 10,000, and in the
immediate future. The present is our grand
opportunity. Are we to go in and take bold pos-
session of the good land, our rightful inheritance;
or are we for lack of workers to let others go in
and reap the harvest of our labours.
4. Moreover we have a splendid opening
amongst the literary class, the virtual rulers of
theii' respective districts, a class hitherto proud,
prejudiced, and often virtually antagonistic. To
win this class will more rapidly advance the King-
dom of Christ than any other method one can
humanly calculate upon. Already a dozen or more
of this class are connected with our Church, and
they, along with our people generally, are bring-
ing a quiet but powerful influence to bear on scores
and hundreds of others. I am getting our best
books into their hands by the hundred, and am
year by year growing into their increasing confi-

dence. At this moment it is no exaggeration to
say that we could reach the sympathies of a great
number of this class, and bring many intelligent
men into our midst if my hands were freer for
this purpose, and, if a man, a preacher moderately
versed in science were sent out to help me. The
Eulers of this wide district have recently been
putting out feelers with a view to obtaining our
help in starting a local School of Science, but un-
less they put full powers in our hands I cannot
and how their ignorance often brings them into
contempt. They need teaching, they must be
taught, but how is it to be done so short-handed as
I am ?
(b). Our regular native ministers, too, are
insufficient in number, and half of those we have
are, through lack of training, ill equipped for the
office they fill. I must make a selection of half a
dozen more, and to train them is a work of the first
Chinese School, Wenchow.
encourage them. A system of teaching which
would shut Christ out I can have no part or lot in.
Yet if we don’t start they soon will. I have just
made an offer to undertake the management of
such a school if they will provide the running
expenses of £75 a year, and give me carte blanche.
They may fear Christianity too much to fall in
with this offer.
5 (a). We have a splendid staff of fifty (last
year thirty) local preachers, a staff I am proud of.
But it saddens me to see how very raw they are,
6. Let me call your special and (I reverently
ask it) your prayerful attention to the accompany-
ing map*. It gives with fair correctness an outline
of the Wenchow field, but it does not show half
the villages which exist. The blue spots indicate
the outstations of the China Inland Mission, the
only other Protestant society here, and which has
been here thirty years, has had in all over thirty
English workers, has now ten with more coming,
and has a membership of less than 500. The places
# When reduced in scale this map will appear in the Echo. Ed.

marked red are our own. The black spots are
some of the larger villages into which the light of
the Gospel has not yet pierced. This map repre-
sents a population of two million souls. Please dili-
gently note that statement, at least two million
While rendering all honour to our good friends
of the China Inland Mission here, I venture to say
that Free Methodism has a claim to at least one
million of this population. I do not think you w:ll
blame me if I say that I considei” the greater part
of this field is pre-eminently ours. For I am con-
vinced that at this juncture we have—you have—
the future of this great district practically at our
disposal. How long this will remain so I cannot
foresee. The C. I. M. are about to increase their
staff, and rumours are abroad that another power-
ful society is casting longing eyes on this neigh-
bourhood. I can, however, foresee that if Free
Methodists will at this our opportunity send more
helpers, we shall in the Providence of God get
such a hold on this district that no one else can
disturb us. And I can also foresee—I speak with
all hesitation—that our Church here may reason-
ably number, within the next few decades as large
a membership as Free Methodism numbers in all
Brethren, the fields are ripe with as thickly-set,
as rich a harvest as the world can shew you any-
where. The population teems, intelligent., hard-
working, devoted folks, who will praise God
through eternal ages if you will but give them the
opportunity. Send me the three men, I beseech
you. Your best men, not anybody, but men of
intelligence, of sterling character, of deep
sympathy. Don’t reply that Dr. Hogg is here,his
hands are full to overflowing of sick people. Don’t
remind me that you are sending Mr. Stobie, nor
include him amongst the three. You have just
deprived me of Mr. Heywood. Send me three in
addition to him. It takes two years to make one’s
meaning indifferently understood in broken
Chinese, and five to speak with freedom. Don’t
say, I pray you, that other fields need help. I
know it well, and would rob no man. But this I
am sure of, that no field within Foreign Mission
reach is at the same time so wide and so crowded
with people; so reachable and so much our very
own. And to speak from a merely economical
standpoint, we have no field that will pay so well
in numbers for the money spent on it. Do I seem
boastful ? It is far from my thoughts to be so. The
responsibility already upon me, and that is looming
increasingly in front, humbles me to the dust.
I have ever moderated my requests from the
Committee to the least we could struggle along
with, if I have erred in this, pardon me. And it
is in no haste, nor with anything but the most
limited conception of the work before us that I
now ask you for these three additional men to be
sent if possible in 1897. I anticipate no further
cost in housing them for five years to come.
Never have I spent so much careful thought in
addressing the Committee as on the present oc-
casion. I pray that the responsibility of the
occasion may weigh upon you as it does on my-
self. Answer me, I pray you, with a yes, and
may God’s blessing abundantly rest upon you.
Believe me, brethren, yours very faithfully,
Wm. e. soothill.
No. I.
incidents related in the paragraphs
s—that follow are culled from the
journal of Rev. R. M. Ormerod.
They shew that the field in which
he toils is a hard and sterile one, yet
that there are proofs that his earnest
labours are not in vain in the Lord.
Depart out of our Coasts.
Mr. Ormerod is constantly distressed with the
alienation of the Galla mind from God. Amongst
many proofs of their enmity to the Gospel, he
relates how the Witu Gallas took the teacher,
Barisa Aba Shora, before Captain Rogers, the Sub-
Commissioner, and accused him of constantly
annoying and molesting them with his message.
They asked Captain Rogers to remove him. This
the administrator daclined to do, and privately he
urged Barisa to “ keep pegging away regardless of
their menaces.” Mr. Ormerod accounts for their
aversion thus : “ The acceptance of Christianity
would mean a complete revolution in the Galla
nation, entailing the abolition of polygamy, con-
cubinage, slavery, cattle-raiding, and other time-
honoured evils. Naturally they will not give up
these pagan customs without a struggle. Theirs is
the old heathen complaint, “ These men do exceed-
ingly trouble our city, and teach customs which
are not lawful for us to receive.”
I think the conduct of the Gallas does strikingly
illustrate this passage of Scripture, and it also re-
minds us of our Saviour’s saying, “ For every one
that doeth evil hatetli the light, neither cometh he
to the light lest his deeds should be reproved.”
Have any of the Rulers Believed on Him ?
The chief of the Witu Gallas, Godana Jara,
assigns a very ancient reason for refusing to receive
the gospel message. “ He seems,” says Mr.
Ormerod, “ to have the idea that Christianity is for
lower caste Englishmen, and that Government
officials and other similar magnates despise and

eschew it. Consequently when asked to listen to
the word of God, he always replies, ‘ Oh, I and
my people here are living under Government pat-
ronage, we are Captain Rogers’ soldiers, therefore
we cannot trouble with religion.’ ”
I fear we do not sufliciently sympathise with our
Missionaries in their terrible discouragements. In
his journal Mr. Ormerod reports having preached
on the parable of the Pharisee and Publican, and
adds, “ O that 1 might hear the Publican’s cry.”
Let us pray that he may. “ God is able even from
these stones to raise up children to Abraham.”
He Shall see a Seed.
On August 20th, 1896, Mr. Ormerod started a
class for the instruction of candidates for baptism,
of whom there were six, and, on a later date, he
makes the following entry, “ A red letter day.
This morning I baptized seven Gallas. Six were
adults (four men, and two girls) who professed
conversion. The seventh was the infant son of our
Witu teacher. They chose their baptismal names
names as follows, Stephen, Peter, John, Lazarus,
Sarah, Martha, and Moses. It was a solemn time,
and I think we all felt God’s presence. This was
my first baptismal service. God grant that these
few may be merely the first fruits of a not far dis-
tant harvest.”
To this let every reader of the Ecno say
Fellowship and Prayers.
The Golbanti believers held their first class
meeting on Wednesday, September 16, 1896. There
were fifteen persons present, including two un-
baptized, who came without being invited. Mr.
Ormerod read the account of the hundred and
twenty in the upper room at Jerusalem, and a
profitable conversation on the subject followed.
With prayers and singing the meeting lasted nearly
two hours. On Sunday, November 8th, 1896,
Mr. Ormerod administered the Lord’s supper. There
were twelve communicants.
A Heathen Funeral.
Under the date November 14th, 1896,
I find the following entry in Mr. Ormerod’s
journal. I give it verbatim. “ This morning I
attended the funeral of Aruoba, mother of my
Christian house-boy, Lazarus. She died a heathen.
I felt very sad that I could not comfort Lazarus
with the hope of again seeing her. What struck
me at the burial, as at other burials which I have
attended, was the fact that mourning was relegated
to the women (who remained in the town shriek-
ing and howling) and that the men at the grave-
side seemed wholly engrossed with scrupulous
attention to traditional burial customs. The corpse
was wrapped in the cloth in which she died. It
was carried to the grave on the sleeping skin on
which she died. The grave was about four
feet deep. “ A woman must lie on her left
side,” said the chief. So they turned the corpse
on its left side in the grave. “ Now,” he said to
the husband, “ put the Ade leaves behind the neck,
in front of the bowels, and behind the knees. And
the husband did so. (The leaves of this Ade tree,
Salvadora Persica, are said to keep the body cool.)
Then the husband stepped out of the grave. The
sons, nephews, and other young male relations,
who had beeu standing with back to the grave and
face to the rising sun, were called to the grave
side. “ Be sure to pass on the south side,” the
elders said, “ and then come and stand at the west
end.” They did so. Then the husband picked up
three handfuls of soil with his left hand, and threw
it into the grave. The sons did the same in order
of age, and the other relatives in order of relation-
ship. One used his right hand, but was promptly
rebuked. “ Now call the women,” and the adult
women came, threw in their three handfuls each,
and were quickly told to clear off. They dallied a
little, and quite a chorus of disapproving comments
was the result. “ Well, upon my life,” said the old
chief indignantly, “ I never saw such badly-
behaved women. Go, don’t you know our
anciect Galla customs.” And so the women
hurried off. “What remains?” asked the hus-
band. “Nothing but to fill in.” And the score of
men at once went on their knees, and scooped the
soil into the grave with their hands.

URING the past year a man was brought
for treatment to Hr. Swallow, whose
cure was as extraordinary as his com-
plaint. He was a literary man, about
twenty-five years of age, and was
brought in chains to the hospital. He
was said to be possessed by a demon.
He had only a few minutes’ rest in the twenty-
four hours, and in his excitement would tear up
his clothes and act otherwise in unseemly ways.
Dr. Swallow will himself relate the sequel.
The only way they had of controlling him was
by loading him with chains. His hyper-sensitive-
ness of brain gave him no rest. The tales and
stories which he had committed to memory at
school came back to him. In a loud voice he would
repeat them until neighbours would complain
about his noises. Then he would be taken to some
far-away place, some shed where he could be
chained until the morning. As an experiment he
was brought to us. I could promise them help and
hope, if they would provide someone to attend on
him. Father, wife, and two children came, but
they soon got tired of the service, and he was
thrown on our hands.

I hacl the chains taken off him. Sometimes he
would come into our house, seize clothes of mine,
then masquerade as an English mi isionary. At
other times he would arm himself with a piece of
wood, and go round the house breaking our
flower-pots into pieces, or any other article he
could find.
The difficulty arose at night time, with more
than forty sick people in the hospital, to some of
whom a night’s sleep might turn the scale for life
or death. One night the poor fellow had to be
gagged. The next day I hurried matters, as I saw
my only chance of saving him would soon pass
How I watched him, and when I saw the pres-
sure on his brain ease up a little I was overjoyed.
As consciousness returned, he fixed his eyes on his
irons, and it dawned on him he was under restraint.
Then he took in the whole situation. Convulsed
and sobbing he cried, “ What would my mother
think if she saw me now ? ” He returned home
sane and sound to teach his school, and may be
found any day thus employed, where a few months
before he was called an idiot, and treated like an
unclean beast.”
I am sorry to add that neither the man himself
nor his father have shewn the least gratitude to
Dr. Swallow, who says he cares little for this, for
the case will make it easier for others to receive
the Saviour, and that he feels will be a great
MERRY party of Commercials were
gathered round the roaring fire, in
their snug room at the “ White
Lion,” smoking pipes, or cigars,
and sipping their cups of fragrant
coffee before going forth into the
keen March air, in search of a few good lines.
After a 1 ound of chaff, and jest, and the usual
story telling, the conversation somehow turned on
the wretched career of a brother Commercial, who
had once been the very soul of their monthly
gathering, but who had recently gone wrong, and
been sentenced to a term of imprisonment foi'
- Yes, ’ said one of the comnany, a fellow with
a keen hard face, and raspy voice, and little pierc-
ing hawk-eyes, whom nobody liked, “ Yes, poor
fellow, lie’s been a big fool, and it’s gone hard
with him, but he’s no worse than some others I
know of. His people came down upon him with-
out mercy, and he had no friends to buy him off,
that’s all.
“ What do you mean, Lawson ? ” said the pre-
sident, “ Who are you referring to ? ”
“ I was not referring to anyone in particular,”
was the evasive reply.”
“ Oh none of your humbug! ” was the sharp
retort, “ you never give anything away, not even
an insinuation, without having some game to play.
You were hinting that someone here has got
a shady side to his character, and that if every
fellow had his due, one of us at least would be
picking oakum with poor old Bonner. Who are
you referring to ? out with it man ! ”
Just then, a smart young fellow, who was known
to be pushing his way rapidly to the front, rose
from his chair, with a set face, and an angry gleam
in his eye, and to the profound astonishment of
the whole party said with suppressed calmness,
“ Mr. President, I’m the man! This is not the
the first time that Lawson there, has made this
insinuation, but never before in my presence, so
with your permission, Mr. President and gentle-
men, I will for your sakes, as well as my own,
explain the matter.”
“ Go ahead ! ” said the President.
But Mr. Lawson, rose from his chair, knocked
the ashes out of his pipe, and proceeded to put on
his overcoat.
“ Are you really going to leave us, Lawson, at
this most interesting point in the proceedings ? ”
the president asked blandly.
“ Yes, 1 have to meet a customer,” was the short
“ Then your customer must wait, like mine,”
was the short .retort. “ Gentlemen, I smell a rat,
and with your permission, I will ask Mr. Lawson,
who has made a serious charge against the char-
acter of one of us, to remain until we hear the
other side,” and crossing the room he quietly
locked the door, and put the key in his pocket,
amidst a hearty chorus of “ Hear, Heap’s,” “ quite
right, old man, lets have it cleared np.”
“ Well,” said the young fellow, when the presi-
dent had given him the cue to go on, “ it is due
both to the company and myself, that I should
make an explanation, for I repeat that I am the
fellow he refers to, as only fit to mate with goal-
birds. Let me tell you my story.”
Five years ago. my guvnors sent me out to
represent them, a very perilous thing to do, for I
was but a bit of a youth, and without any ex-
perience of life ou the road. It was rough hard
work at first, and I was nearly broken hearted, for
our customers wouldn’t look at me, and sometimes

after working like a nigger, early and late, my
sheets were so poor, that I was ashamed to enter
the house or face the guv’nors.
But one of our fellows, whose ground was close
to mine, encouraged me to proceed, and gave me a
bit of coaching and a few tips which I found
very helpful, and for which I was correspondingly
grateful. The result was that we became very
chummy, and now and again arranged to meet at
the same house, to spend the evening together.
After a good deal of persuasion, for I am not
ashamed to say that I was reared in a Christian home,
he persuaded me to join him at a game of billiards,
and then go to the theatre, and drink my bitter.
So bit by bit he cunningly and carefully drew me
on, and then at last got me to put a bit on the
favourite. The result was, to make a long story
short, that I got into his toils, and he fleeced me
right and left. Then my cash began to run short,
and at his suggestion, I gave him an I.O.U., and
one night when I got angry with him, and charged
him with cheating, he turned upon me and de-
manded payment for half a dozen I.O.U.’s,
amounting to nearly eighty pounds. Mr.
President, one at least of those notes had been
faked. We had been playing billiards, and I had
lost game after game, and in my desperation I
drank one or two whiskies, so that when I wrote
the note, I am ashamed to say, that for the first
and last time in my life I was over the line, but I
can swear that the note was for £5, and yet when
he shewed it to me it was altered to £50.
Well, sir, he pressed for payment on the spot, in
the presence of some fellow commercials, and of
one of my customers, and in my rage and anxiety
to be out of his toils, I paid him out of my cash,
there and then, and calling him a scoundrel,
hurried away to my room. That night I never
slept a wink, for as I looked the whole thing over,
I saw how I had been duped and fooled, and I had
no evidence of his duplicity but the I.O.U.’s which
would condemn me. I almost made up my mind
to do away with myself, then I determined to bolt.
But, Mr. President, I felt that that would be
cowardly, and unworthy of the good name I bore,
and that it would break the hearts of my father
and mother, and so, thank God, T decided to go
right back to the house and lay the whole story
before my guv’nors, making a clean breast of the
whole thing. I had played the fool long enough,
and so I determined to begin and play the man,
and I shall thank God to my dying day that I was
led to this, for the guv’nors heard me through,
carefully examined my accounts, and the I.O.U.’s,
and then said,
‘ Well, Harvey, you’ve been a fool to some tune,
and you’ve had a near squeak of getting into
trouble, but your straightforwardness has saved
â– you. We are to blame for sending you into such
peril, but you have had your lesson, and if you
will promise us to be more careful in the future,
and will pledge yourself never either to drink or
gamble, we will overlook this matter, and do what
we can to help you. We will give you time to re-
fund this deficiency out of your salary, but let this
be a life lesson for you.’
They then wired for my tempter to come home
at once, and we had it out, with the result that he
was instantly dismissed, and his ground handed
over to me.
‘ Mr. President,’ he said, straightening himself
up to his full height, ‘thatis what Lawson means
by his insinuation. I was young and inexperienced
and fell into the hands of a wily and unscrupulous
scoundrel, who played upon my ignorance for hi s
own gain, and tried to ruin me, for as the poet
‘ The devil often waits,
And makes old sinners to be young one’s baits.’
I was a fool, sir, and something worse, for I used
moneys which were not my own with which to
pay my gambling debts. But I was not a
criminal, the criminal was the man who tempted
“ Hear, hear,” cried his hearers in chorus.
“ I have made all the amend I could, I have
faithfully kept to my bond, I have wiped off the
whole balance against me, and last Christmas my
guv’nors warmly congratulated me on my success,
gave me a cheque for £50, and put a hundred on
my salary. I went wrong, but by God’s grace, I
got my eyes opened in time, and faced the music,
although it wasn’t a pleasant tune I can assure
you, but that’s all over, and to-day the greatest
sufferer is the man who played upon my
simplicity, and lured me on to ruin for the sake of
the plunder, and Mr. President,” he cried, stiffen-
ing into stern indignation, and pointing to Lawson,
‘ That is the man I ’
For a moment or two there was dead silence,
each man lookiug at Lawson with merciless eyes,
and then the president, voicing the company,
“ You abominable scoundrel, you are a disgrace
to your cloth, and not fit for the company of
gentlemen 1 ” Then he unlocked the door, and
loudly called for the landlord, when he came,
smiling and wondering, he said, “ Mr. Johnson, we
are all proud of the way in which you conduct this
house, and are always glad to find ourselves at
home in the good old ‘ White Lion.’ Nevertheless
and notwithstanding, if ever you allow'that fellow
Lawson to pollute this room with his presence
we shall all give you the go-bye. He’s a mean,
contemptible scoundrel, who has done his level
best to drag one of our number down to the
devil, and is not fit to cross the threshold of a
commercial room. We shall take good care to

make him well known so that no decent and
honest fellow will associate with him,” and when,
at the landlord’s bland request, Lawson gathered
up his bags, paid his bill, and left the house, the
whole party escorted him to the door, and sent
him off with a hiss and a jeer.

“wholly given to idolatry.”
HE city of Benares, to which the Hindoos
give the name of “ Kashi,” or “ The
Splendid,” is to them what Jerusalem
is to the Jews, what Mecca is to
Mahommedans, Rome to Papists, and
and Moscow to devout Russians it is the
“ Holy City ” of India.
All who have seen it are loud in their laudation
of the beauty of its situation, and of the effect pro-
duced upon the spectator by the first sight of its
multitude of glittering roofs, temples, cupolas,
pillars, and minaret-like spires shooting up into
the air on every side.
It is the common and unanimous verdict, that
the city looks its best from the right bank of the
river Ganges, the “ Holy Ganges,” as the natives
call it, where the carved marble palaces are relieved
by groups of trees, and where stately flights of
stone steps conduct crowds of worshippers down to
the bathing-places in the sacred waters.
It was from this point that Robert Dunstan had
his first sight of the city that was to be the centre
of his future missionary labours. And as he sat
looking upon it from the bow of the boat, when
approaching the landing-place, he did not wonder
at what he had read concerning it in Macaulay’s
work, how that Warren Hastings intensely coveted
“ that labyrinth of lofty allies, rich with shrines,
and minarets, and balconies, and carved oriels, to
which the sacred apes clung by hundreds.”
Robert had not, however, been many days in the
city, wandering about its streets and bazaars, and
among the magnificent temples on the banks of
the Ganges, before he was overwhelmed with a
sense of grief and depression, similar to that which
seized the soul of Paul, when he stood on Mars
Hill, or wandered among the streets, and gazed
upon the architectural splendours of ancient Athens.
As it was in the “ City of the Violet Crown,” the
centre and core of Greek philosophy, so it was
with this classic city of Benares, the centre and
core of Hinduism; he saw that it was “ a city
wholly given to idolatry,” idols great and small,
as representative of the divinities of Hindoo
worship, meeting his eye at every turn and
“ I cannot attempt to describe to you,” he wrote
in a letter to Bertha Roscarnon, after a residence
of some weeks in Benares, “ the feelings I have
experienced while I have been here, so different,
such an utter contrast to all my previous lifoin the
little ‘ Church-town ’ of Portissey, a place towards
which I find my heart continually turning, as the
hearts of the captive Jews turned towards
Jerusalem when they were on the banks of the
river Chebar in Babylon. Here am I, in this city
of Benares—a beautiful city in many respects—
swarming with temples of magnificent appearance
and proportions, and other elements of scenery that
delight the eye and fire the imaginations. But oh!
so full of idols of every description, meeting one’s
gaze in every direction.
“ I am often reminded, when walking about, of
what the prophet Jeremiah indignantly said to the
Jews of old, ‘ According to the number of thy
cities are thy gods, 0 Israel,’ that is, a god for
every city. But in the Hindoo Pantheon, there
are more than one for every city, there is one for
every man, woman, and child in the country. In
fact, it is a land that is full of idols. They have
gods of all ranks and degrees, presiding over all
the departments of human life and circumstances ;
gods of health and sickness, of weal or woe, births,
marriages, or deaths; gods of the hearth or way-
side, of land or water, forests or hills; gods of the
river, and gods of the sea; gods of the barge, and
boat, and ship; gods even of trades and profes-
sions, vices and virtues, fame or infamy, of
thievery, adultery, and murder. In fact, all the
departments of heaven and hell, the earth beneath,
and the waters under the earth, the clouds, the
rain, the thunder and the lightning, are presided
over by different gods, in their several ranks and
degrees of rule. So you see, there is hardly room
amid such a multitude for Him, who says of Him-
self, ‘ Is there a god beside me ? I know not
any.’ ”
“ Placed thus, and that continually, in the
midst of such surroundings, don’t you think I need
what, however, I know I always have, a perpetual
interest in your prayers, my dear Bertha; so that
I may be a bold and true witness for Christ amid
such dense spiritual darkness, and gross heathen
superstition ? ”
What with this perpetual contact with idols
everywhere, and about everything, idols that did
not suggest the fair humanities of the old religion,
but looked like some foul, fantastic dreams of sin,
and clutching nightmares of misery that had been
struck into stone, coupled with an almost total
absence of what he had always been accustomed to
viz., white faces, it is hardly to be wondered at that

(i 2
R bert should, at intervals, be the victim of that
<• opressive sense of loneliness, which so many other
earnest workers in the mission-field have confessed
to experiencing so acutely at first. Rally himself
as he might, he, nevertheless, found himself often
humming over those lines of Bishop Heber’s, when,
after speaking of the wonderful beauty of a Bengal
scene, he adds:—
“ Yet who in Indian bowers has stood
But thought on England’s good greenwood,
And blessed, beneath a palmy shade,
Her hazel and her hawthorn glade ;
And breathed a prayer (how oft in vain ! )
To gaze upon her oaks again ? ”
This brood-
ing sense of
with its con-
sequent occa-
sional fits of
home- sickness
was, however,
to some extent
mitigated by a
friendship he
formed with a
devoted and
gifted clergy-
man of the
Church Mis-
sionary Socei-
ty, who called
upon him
shortly after
his arrival at
Benares, to
give him a
welcome, and
bid him a
hearty “ God-
speed ” in the
work u p o n
which he had
“ Really, this
is very kind
of you, Mr.
Ed war des,”
(Selwyn - Ed-
ward es was the
name) said
Robert, on
finding whohis
visitor was,and warmly reciprocating his good feel-
ing and wishes, “ I was hardly expecting a volun-
tary visit from a Church of England clergyman, I
must confess.”
“ Perhaps not,” replied Mr. Edwardes, with a
significant but winning smile,” and all the more

pity. But you are forgetting, Mr. Dunstan,
that we are not now in England, and that in India
there is no State Church, and if there were, do you
think that that would be a justifiable reason for
keeping apart in the work of bringing the light of
God’s truth into the midst of the dense spiritual
darkness that reigns all about us ? ”
“Certainly not,” responded Robert fervently,
glad to his heart’s core at hearing such liberal,
large-hearted Christian sentiments. “There is no
sectarianism in misery, and, as it seems to me,
there should be none in blessing.”
“ Exactly so. Thank you, Mr. Dunstan, for
that pithy way
of putting the
matter. It is
quite i n ac-
cordance with
my own views
and feelings, I
assure you. To
me it is an in-
finitely sad
sight to see a
man more in-
tent on runn-
ing up li is own
little sectarian
shanty than in
building the
Temple of
God. Doesn’t
it to you ? ”
“Most assur-
edly especially
in a land like
this, where the
actual contest
and Belial is
being waged.
1 f petty sec-
tarian rivalries
should vanish
anywhere, i t
“ Precisely
so. And that
state of things,
I am happy to
say, to a con-
siderable e x-
tent,does exist
here, as well as in other parts of India. To me,
Mr. Dunstan, it is a matter of very little moment,
to nake these Hirdccs into Episcopalians, or
Baptists, or Presbyterians, or Independents, or
Methodists. The great point is to make Christians
of them, and then leave them to select tbeir own.
form of Church life and government.”

^^sg^'HROUGH the kindness of Rev. R. E.
Abercombie I have received a report
of the Fourth Annual Convention
of the Jamaica Christian Endeavour
Union, held in Kingston. The con-
vention opened with a service on
Sunday morning at half-past six o’clock, the sermon
being preached by Rev. J. Reinke. In the after-
noon a mass meeting was held on the race course,
with an attendance of thousands, fervent evangel-
istic addresses being given by several ministers.
On Monday a welcome meeting was held, the
rallying hymn being the composition of Rev. W.
Griffith, who rendered similar service last year,
when filling the office of President. Rev. R. E.
Abercrombie responded to the address of welcome
in the name of English Endeavourers, and reminded
the hearers that the first and supreme business of
their lives was to please the Lord Jesus. The
meetings were continued on Tuesday and Wednes-
day, our ministers, Rev. W. Griffith and R. E.
Abercrombie, taking conspicuous places in the
programme. Addresses on “ The Place of Prayer
in the Endeavour Movement,” “ Endeavour in
relation to Citizenship,” “ Endeavour in relation
to Foreign Missions,” &c., were given to large
audiences, and the closing consecration service was
held on Thursday morning in our Church, con-
ducted by Mr. Abercrombie. The inspiring item
of the report was that 157 associate members had
become active during the year.
The Queen Street Society, South Shields, is in a
flourishing condition, and doing excellent service.
A twelve months’ existence has resulted in a mem-
bership of nearly 200. Under the auspices of the
society a most successful “ At Home ” was given.
Further a coffee supper was held, and as a result,
£3 was handed over towards the beautifying of the
Church. Best of all, the Young People’s Society of
Christian Endeavour had added forty members to
the Church during the year, and the high level of
spiritual activity is being maintained. Rev. James
King is president, and under his sympathetic
leadership encouraging and excellent meetings are
regularly held.
There seems to be a natural affinity between
the Young People’s Society of Christian Endeavour
and Missions. This has been demonstrated in a
useful way by the New Basford Society in connec-
tion with the Misssionary anniversary. Rev. J. W.
Mold (late of Jamaica) lectured on the Saturday
night to a delighted audience, and conducted the
Sunday services. The Endeavourers resolved to
provide the tea preceding the lecture, and the
result of this happy thought was an addition of
£1 6s. Od. to the local Missionary funds. Jf some-
thing of this kind obtained generally throughout
the denomination a very considerable amount
might be raised for our foreign missionary
Letters have reached me saying that in some
societies members hang loose to the pledge, and
are neglectful in taking the promised part in th?
weekly gathering. SugIi laxity, unless checked,
will grow from more to more and rob the Endeavour
meeting of its distinctive active and mutual charac-
ter. Not only for the Society’s sake, but for the sake
of the individual, every effort should be made to
keep the pledge in letter and spirit, for laxity
leads to apathy, and apathy to absence, and
absence not unfrequently to apostasy. So again I
say, stick to the Pledge.
In the way of help, let me suggest A Sentence
Night, a night on which no member, however
clever, is to utter more than one well-prepared
sentence on the topic. That will give a chance to
everybody, and even the timid bodies will not be
overwhelmed either by what is demanded from
them, or by the voluntary offering of more than
enough from ready speakers. To take too much
part in the meeting is as bad as taking too little,
and an occasional sentence night would have the
tendency to cure both evils.
Another suggestion in the same direction is to
have two leaders for the meeting now and then, if
not regularly, one experienced, and the other a
novice. The latter announces the hymns and
reads the Scripture, the more experienced leader
offering prayer and opening the discussion of the
topic. This method has its advantages, by it the
younger members gradually get used to the some-
what trying duties of leadership.
Ought we to wear the Christian Endeavour
badge ? Some say yes, others, no. There are those
who regard it as a triviality that can be dispensed
with, a small vanity that we are better without.
It is even said it is conducive to pride. Personally
I do not think that. The badge usually worn is of
modest pretensions, and serves a useful purpose in
bringing Endeavourers together, minus a formal
introduction. It not unfrequently prompts in-
quiry from strangers, and an. opportunity is given
for the wearer to speak a word for his cause and his
Master. It should also remind the wearer that he
has a pledge to keep and a Christian life to live. If
we do not wear our badge we ought to be sure that
it is not pride that prevents us.

is the title of a neat little booklet
published at twopence by the
Wesleyan Book Room. It is written
by Mrs. Langdon, who had personal
experience of Mission life in that
great island of which Bishop Heber
speaks in his popular Missionary hymn,
“ What tho’ the spicy breezes
Blow soft o’er Ceylon’s isle.”
I have read it with much interest, and I will give
my young readers some idea of what it contains.
Some of you may have read about two High-
landers trying to get the cubs from out a hollow
tree where a bear had made her nest. One was
inside when the mother returned which, when half
way in, was prevented going further by Duncan
pulling her by the tail. “ What’s that stopping the
light?” cried Donald. “My lad,” was the
answer, “ If the tail break you’ll soon find that
out I ” Mrs. Langdon tells of a lady who tried to
catch a serpent which was escaping under some
stones. She pulled and the serpent pulled, or was
held somehow, and a quarter a yard of serpent was
left in the lady’s hand. It is what the Yankees
would call a very tall story, but Mrs. Langdon
believed it. Certainly I would prefer the tail to
the other end.
Jesus said that though men are evil they know
how to give good gifts to their children. So they
do; yet some are not kind but cruel. Mr. and
Mrs. Langdon built homes for boys and girls in a
place which they called Happy Valley. They
were soon filled with little sick, starved or deserted
children. An hospital was built for the sick ones,
and a little girl was brought all covered with
burns, which her wicked father and mother had
purposely inflicted that they might get her into the
hospital, off their hands.
Two little boys were being trained for servants
at the Happy Valley. Some cutlets disappeared
from the meat-safe, so Miskin and Raia were asked
if they had stolen them. Oh, no, they looked like
innocence itself, they hardly knew where the
meat-safe was. By and by a tap came to Mrs.
Langdon’sdoor. It was Miskin who looked downcast
when admitted, and when asked, “ What is it? ” said
very low, “ Lady, I told lie to-day; I stole the cut-
lets.” Mrs. Langdon was so thankful, for she knew
“ He that confesseth and forsaketh shall obtain
mercy.” I believe it was the beginning of Miskin’s
better life.
I don’t mean Sinbad the Sailor, but his name-
sake, who was a dwarfish boy at Happy Valley,
and was taught the tailor trade. He was a trust-
worthy boy. Each boy gets a bit of sugar every
morning to eat with his rice gruel. Many of the
boys like to keep all given them through the week
to have a great treat on Sunday. They have no
pockets, so they give it to Sinbad, who keeps it for
them, tucked away in the folds of cloth round his
waist. By Saturday his shape is very queer;
knobby all round. But he is quite faithful, and
delivers it all up on Sunday. The boys have not
only a sweet tooth, but a good appetite. “ It
would amaze you.” says Mrs. Langdon, “ to see
how much they eat.” They swell visibly after a
Dr. Bunting was once baptizing a child which,
though very small, -was two years old. The babe
was dressed in an infant’s robe, so he was utterly
confounded when, as he sprinkled the child’s face
with water, the supposed infant said, “ Don’t do
that I ” He was so astonished he nearly let the
child fall. The manager of a Home in the Happy
Valley was surprised when one morning a boy said
to him, “ Good morning, sir.” Why should he be
supprised ? The boy came to the home as deaf and
dumb. For nearly a year he talked by signs, and
though he was put to work, he was not sent to
school. He was shamming all the time. So when
the deaf and dumb boy said “ Good morning,”
the manager nearly jumped out of his shoes. The
boy was soon sent to school.
That was the name of a little girl who was
found lying sick and starving by the roadside with-
out a friend in the world. The Homes in the
Happy Valley were not then built, so she was sent
to a Girls’ Home in another part of the island. She
soon came to Jesus, and after three years he took
her to himself. She had commenced of her own
accord to pray daily for the children of Uva, the
place she came from; and she sent them a message
of love when she was dying. Poor little Menika,
in heaven she will hunger no more.

No. I.—The Voyage Out.
was so very cold on January 10th
that no one of the friends who ac-
companied me to the ship condoled
with me because of my banishment.
Rather, I fear, they envied me. The
wind was in that direction which is
good for neither man nor beast, and it seemed to
go through us. We were kept on the tender for
fully an hour, and by that time I was quite recon-
ciled to my lot, and longed for the warmth of the
When we did get off we were of necessity kept
below, as the weather was too severe to allow of
•our going on deck. So we began to get acquainted
with each other, and to express our hopes and
fears about the weather and our sailing powers.
By and by the wind moderated and the snow
ceased to fall, and matters decidedly improved.
The Colonel who had been confiding in strident
lones to the Major that the Army was going to the
dogs ceased his lamentations and went on deck.
Strange meetings and recognitions had taken
place, and people who had met in other countries
years before, now met again on the deck of a small
steamer. Exclamations, giggling, and reminders
were the order of the day in such cases, and others
felt very much in the way.
For the first few days the weather kept calm and
mild, and only a doctor was seasick. This, we all
felt, was as it should be, and the doctor himself
either enjoyed the mild sallies at his expense, or
at least pretended to do so. We had on board a
large number of passengers bound for Grand
Canary in search of health. Most of these were
young people whose health was shattered by over-
work. Two consumptives hoped to get a few-
months added to their lives by the change, and
nothing more. One of the passengers bore a most
uncanny resemblance to Mr. A. J. Balfour, and
answered reajily to the name of his double.
Another, an ex-captain, by his extraordinary skill
in the use of the “ longbow,” acquired and answered
to the name of “ Truthful James.” lie had been
everywhere, and had lived for years in every
country mentioned in his hearing. Some of the
“ The sun is bright, the air is clear,
The darting swallows soar and fly.”

business-minded passengers began to take notes
of his various and varying statements, and to
reckon up the years he had spent out of England.
It was found that, including six years spent in
Japan subsequent to the war in 1894 he was exactly
167 years of age.
Time hung heavily on our hands, for the weather
was too cold for sitting on deck, and it was un-
pleasant to be downstairs. Then, for two days we
had very rough weather, and people began to
grumble, as English folks will do. Not that all
were English. Two hailed from Scotland, and two
more from Ireland, and one was “ made in
Germany.” Still, we all grumbled a good deal,
and felt all the better for our outbursts. The fact
that we ceased to do so after a time must not be
laid to any improvement in our dispositions, but to
a change in the weather. Gradually it became
warmer and calmer, and at last we had the smooth
seas of the tropics.
Before reaching Grand Canary we had a concert,
and a collection in aid of the widows and orphans
of some men drowned off the South coast of
Ireland was made, which realised £5. This
concert did more to bring the passengers together
than anything else which had occurred, and it was
with real regret that we parted with so many at
Grand Canary.
We remained at Grand Canary two days, most
of us going ashore, and rendering ourselves an easy
prey to the various guides, interpreters, and ’bus-
men who fastened on us like leeches or limpets.
I did not suffer too badly, as I had a sligln know-
ledge of Spanish. This prevented the interpreter
from robbing me in getting some money changed,
and he, after that rather held aloof from me.
Still, he did get a little out of me, and I had the
pleasure of knowing that my plunderer was an
Englishman. The others were plundered by
From Grand Canary to Freetown the sea was
smooth and the sun was hot. We dropped down
slowly, taking a full week for that part of our
voyage, and on Monday, the 25th of January, I
was roused from slumber, and fancied myself for a
minute back in Jamaica. The same faces, gesticu-
lations, language, good nature. But it was Sierra
Leone. Two English Missionaries met me, one of
whom was still weak from a bad attack of fever,
and with them were three of our native Mission-
aries. Accompanied by them I went ashore, got my
luggage through the Custom House, and landed up
here in the Mission House.
It is not to be described what a soothing in-
fluence little acts of politeness and innocent flattery
exercise upon those who expect and exact none—
wives, sisters, relatives ; even though they look
upon the politeness to be what it is.
a letter to the Editor, dated February
24th, 1897, Rev. W. G. Howe writes as-
* * *
“ We are now comfortably settled at
Ribe. We find the house, as it is, very
inconvenient, though we are trying to
make the best of it. It is so roughly constructed
that it is impossible to keep out the wind, and
here, raised some six hundred feet above the sea-
level, with no elevated ground between us and the
sea, we get the monsoon in its full force. The
house has but three rooms, which are separated by
galvanized iron partitions which reach to the roof.
As Mr. Consterdine and we have to share the house
you may judge somewhat of its inconvenience.
We have very little to complain of in the matter
of health, though we have got our share of the
fever which has been more than usually prevalent
throughout thus hot season.
* * *
“We are now anticipating, with some degree of
excitement, the arrival of Miss Edwards and Miss
Brown. They will arrive in Mombasa, we hope,,
in the course of two or three days.”
Mr. Howe has written for the Echo a very full
statement of the condition of our missions at Ribe
and places near. The first part of his important
communication appears this month.
A new chapel in York Circuit was opened on
January 15th. The building is principally of
wood, but there are very strong angular pillars at
the corners which add greatly to its strength.
The total cost was stated to have been a little
over £80, and of this amount only £12 of debt
* * *
The reception of ministers into Full Connexion
proves just as attractive in West Africa as in
England. When Mr. J. E. Leigh (whom many
will remember as one of the three West African
ministers trained at the Theological Institute,.
Manchester) was received into full connexion on
Sunday afternoon, February 14th, over 900 per-
sons crowded Samaria Chapel. Mr. Leigh is an

active, energetic, promising young minister, whose
past prophesies well of his future.
* * *
- The numerical increase for the Sierra Leone
district is 47.
* * *
Rev. James Proudfoot has promised several
communications for the Echo. The first, on his
outward voyage, appears this month. He speaks
most favourably of his coloured colleagues. His
junior brethren have evidently profited much by
In a letter, dated Ningpo, January 17th, 1897,
Rev. Richard Woolfenden informs the Editor that
he has made such good progress with the language,
that his Chinese friends are gratified, but that his
application to his books has made it necessary for
him to rest a little while. At the time of writing,
the weather was bitterly cold and fog prevailed
all round the coast.
* * *
Miss Hornby has sent a photograph which
is reproduced on page 69. The main figures in
the group are Mr. Seng, one of our Ningpo
Tlew of Creek from Native Jomvu.
their course of training in our Theological Insti-
tute in Manchester. He thinks, when other candi-
dates are accepted for the native ministry they
should be sent to England for the same purpose.
* * *
Since his arrival in Sierra Leone Mr. Proudfoot
has had a slight attack of fever, but nothing, he
says, to trouble about. As his work of superin-
tendency necessitates his keeping indoors a good
deal he has opportunities for study, which he
much enjoys. He had no time for this in Bocas
del Toro.
Evangelists, with his wife and Miss Hornby
herself. The little girl standing by her father’s
knees, Miss Hornby hopes to train as a. nurse—
if kind friends in the homeland will under-
take to support her. Her parents have abandoned
the cruel custom of foot-binding, and if she can be
educated Miss Hornby believes she will prove a
great Christian worker. The little boy standing
before his mother holds Christmas cards in his
hand, which friends sent to Miss Hornby ere she
left England. Miss Hornby holds the baby in her
arms, the little boy behind her chair has been
adopted by our Bible Woman, who paid fourteen

dollars for him to his cruel mother who did not
want him.
* * *
Miss Hornby would be glad to receive old
Christmas cards or picture books. They are highly
valued, and can be made useful.
The District Synod was held on January 19th
and 20th, at Kingston. Rev. R. E. Abercrombie
occupied the chair. Rev. Jas. Roberts was elected
secretary. The death of Rev. Thomas Rogers was
reported, and a record adopted bearing witness to
his character, fidelity, and efficient labour. The
returns for Jamaica shewed an increase of 55
full members, and 82 junior members. The
returns from Bocas del Toro had not been
* * *
Under date March 15th, 1897, Rev. R. Aber-
crombie writes to the Editor, sending an interest-
ing communication which will appear in next
month’s Echo. When he wrote, he and Mrs.
Abercrombie were in good health. Jamaica, he
says, is a sunny land, which, when it is better
known, will attract many people who wish to
escape the English winter. There is little over-
lapping in Jamaica so far as our Churches are
concerned, and especially as regards the Wesleyans.
In Brown’s Hall and Mount Regale Circuits we
occupy important districts almost alone, and with
additional men and means our borders could be
extended. He hopes to see by and bye a very
rapid growth of our Churches. He is delighted
with the fondness of the Jamaicans for public
worship. Hundreds of members can be found in
places where an Englishman would only look for
TRUST all our readers have read the
earnest, impassioned appeal of Rev.
W. E. Soothill for three more mis-
sionaries, which appeared in last
month’s Echo. The Missionary Com-
mittee, at its last session, gave this letter
its most earnest and sympathetic attention.
It wants, if possible, to meet Mr. Soothill,
and send out the extra agents. The whole ques-
tion is in the hands of the members of our
churches. We are confident that the right men
can be found ; men of parts, of enthusiasm, of
mental and moral power will volunteer for China,
if only the churches and circuits will supply the
necessary funds. We are being constantly told
“ to have faith.” We have; we have faith that
the extra income needed will be supplied.
« * *
It must not be forgotten by our friends that
Ningpo is not less urgent for additional agents
than Wenchow itself. So strong was the appeal
made by Dr. Swallow, and so long continued, that
at the February session of the Missionary Com-
mittee, it was decided to send an additional
medical missionary to Ningpo. We are only wait-
ing for the needful funds. China presents a splen-
did opening to us at the present time. The
prayers long offered, that God would open the
heart of China to the Gospel are answered, and on
every hand the cry comes, “ Come and live with
us, and teach us your religion.” Can we hesitate
to go forward, now that God has answered oui’
prayers ?
* * *
Not only is the mind of the “ common people ”
of China open to the gospel as never before, but
through the agency of medical missions the ruling
classes are staying their opposition, and believing
the gospel for the “ very work’s sake.” From
time to time good news come from Dr. Hogg, of
cures wrought and of those healed believing in
Christ, and of proving their faith by their after-
In the current number of the Echo appears an
arousing communication from Rev. R. M. Ormerod.
A year and a half ago Mr. Ormerod was requested
to make a survey of the country on the banks of
the river Tana. He did so, and now come his
proposal and appeal. In some respects this appeal
from East Africa is more significant than the one
from China. Consider three points : (1) That ever
since we put foot in East Africa, the scheme pro-
posed by Mr. Ormerod has been the goal of our
missionary operations. Rev. T. Wakefield, Rev.
C. New, and others have always said, “ our pre-
sent stations were but stepping stones to the Galla
country. The people are in the Galla land.” (2)
The Gallas are a purely heathen people, and of the
nobler order. They have neither been brutalised
by slavery, nor their spirit broken by the cruel
hand of oppression. They are a vast tribe of
heathens waiting for the gospel. The door is open
aftei' all these long years of waiting, and if we
now go in and sow the seed of the kingdom of
God, our denomination will have a church in
Africa of which she will be proud. We are far
too circumscribed in our present stations. (3) A
very beautiful and holy sentiment binds us to East
Africa. Such names as Butterworth, New and
Mrs. Wakefield recall our sainted and heroic dead
in East Africa, and Mr. and Mrs. Houghton, our
martyred dead. To abandon East Africa now, or

fail to go forward just when that is possible for
which our heroes died and our martyred ones
were speared, is within otir grasp, “ would be dis-
* * *
Never in the^history of oui’ missions were the
polity, than a noble and 'heroic move^forward in
our mission enterprise ?
We were gladdened a few days ago to 'receive
a beautiful letter from the secretary of the^Herne
For description see Our Foreiyn Field, page 67.
calls more clear and urgent, the duty more impera-
tive, the privilege more august. As churches we
are well able to occupy the land and possess the
great Borana Country, and to plant new stations in
China, both at Ningpo and Wenchow. What can
better give honour to our democratic church
Hill Young People’s Christian Endeavour Society.
I speak of it as beautiful because of the gentle and
generous spirit it breathed. The writer said their
society had been reading up on the question of
women’s work among the women of heathen
countries, and had decided to support such an agent

on our China station. Last quarter they raised £7
for this object. I feel sure this society will, in
addition to this, help in raising funds for sending
the additional medical missionary promised to
Ningpo. What object could better contribute to
the broadening of the mind, refining and enlarg-
ing the sympathies of these young people than the
object they have fixed on as an aim of their
efforts? All honour to these young friends; to
them the spiritual results will be very great. Can
not more of our societies follow in the line of our
Herne Hill friends ? Could not several combine
and pledge to keep one of the new missionaries
needed, either for China or East Africa.
It will be a fatal mistake to hand over the rais-
ing of our missionary income either to our Young
People’s Christian Endeavour Society or juvenile
collectors, either exclusively or mainly. ’There
is a danger in this direction. Our.young people
must be encouraged as never before, but our sub-
scription list must have more careful attention and
cultivation. Those who give half-crowns must
be asked to give five shillings, ancTtake the higher
sums and ask for them to be doubled.
* * *
A gentleman recently said: “ That the only
reason he could give for continuing the annual
guinea, the sum given when his income was far
below his present, was that he had never been
asked to increase it.” He confessed it was not a
satisfactory reason ! May there not been many
in the same position as this friend ? The people
to do this most needful work are the ladies in our
congregations. How many of our churches have
not a single lady collector. Will not our ministers
call our ladies together, and at once organise a band
of Missionary collectors ? This is an urgent need.
The Missionary Secretary will have the honour
and pleasure to announce in the report to be
read at Exeter Hall, that one of our generous
friends has promised a noble sum to our mission
fund, the amount to be spread over a period of
ten years. If a score of others would follow this
noble example, though they might not be able to
give so large a sum, it would give an impetus to
our great work, and carry us well over our present
The news from Rev. J. Proudfoot, Rev. T.
Halliwell, and several of our other missionaries is
of a most cheering nature. The smile of God is
resting on most of our missions and missionaries.
From all the cry is help, help, help!
No. I.—Ribe as it is.
HAVE been asked by the Editor of
the Missionary Echo to write an
article on the present condition and
prospects of our work in East
Africa, in view of the recent death
of our late Superintendent, the Rev.
T. H. Carthew. Some time ago a private letter
from myself to some friends in Manchester was
published in the Free Methodist, in which letter I
gave such a description of our work in Jomvu as
is now desired of our work as a whole, with some
reference also to the work at Ganjoni. I do not
wish to re-write what was there set forth, so that
what I have to say on this present occasion will
refer chiefly to Ribe and the new stations
recently opened in connection with it. I think it
will be made manifest from the information which
I have to give, that though much progress has been
made and our prospects are more than ever
hopeful, yet our work has been much retarded for
the want of men and means, especially from our
point of view, of men ; perhaps from the Com-
mittee’s point of view, of means. Our work lacks
thoroughness, shows great need of organisation in
every department, and consequently has been much
less successful than it might have been, because
hitherto one man has had to do the work of three
or four.
A recent revision of the registers shows that we
have connected with us here at Ribe nearly seven
hundred persons, men, women, and children; that
is more than double the number which were on
tlie registers when Mr. Carthew came here from
Jomvu about seven years ago, and the number is
being added to daily. We do not return all these
as Church Members, and may possibly have to show
a decrease in our returns for this year. For I find
that there have been no baptisms since October,
1893, since when there has been, as might well
be expected, a large number of deaths and
removals. Why there should have been this lack
of baptisms it is difficult to say, unless it be that
Mr. Carthew in the midst of so much work could
not find time for the individual education and
training of candidates for baptism, which are so
necessary with these people in order to a due ap-
preciation and intelligent reception of the ordin-
If then they are not returned as Church
members, to what extent are these seven
hundred people, or say six hundred adults,
counting as such all above school age, connected
with us?
1. They live on the Mission settlement, having
built their houses and probably occupied shambas

for plantation, on land belonging to the mission.
They are freed, or it may be runaway slaves who
have thrown off their semi-Mohammedanism with
their slavery, or free men gathered from the sur-
rounding heathen tribes.
2. They all attend the public services for
worship, and are under the pastoral care of the
Missionary. Service is held every morning at six
o’clock. The township is divided into four
districts, the names of those residing in each
district being entered separately in the Class
Book. After morning service the names are
called over, attendance marked, and contributions
received, each district on its own day.

children too, have their day. The adults con-
tribute two pice each (about a halfpenny), and the
children one pice. It is the Missionary’s business
to look up those who are slack in their attendance
or behind in their payments. This is the normal
state of things, but at present, as has been the case,
I regret to say, for some time past, the daily morn-
ing service is in abeyance on account of the fact
that we have no chapel in which to hold it. The
Sunday services are at present held in the open
air, the morning service being well attended. A
collection is taken in lieu of Class pice, but the
amount contributed in this way is far short of
what it would be if collected on the other system.
3. All the children are expected to attend
school daily. It is the business of the Fundi, or of
the Missionary Io look up all absentees. We have
one paid Fundi or native teacher. There is a sad
dearth of educated young men fit for preachers and
teachers on all our stations. Our educational
system wants thorough organisation. Apart from
a thorough system of elementary education we
shall never be able to retain our young people or
raise our own Mission workers. But this should
be a special department to which a man should be
specially appointed. The Superintendent has too
much work to do to be able to attend to it thoroughly
It will be seen from what has been said above
that all those living on the Mission station
and having their names upon our books
are professing Christians, each according to his
degree of light and knowledge, forming a
separate and distinct community from the large
heathen population round, like a city set upon a
hill which cannot be hid, an oasis of light and
truth in the midst of heathen darkness and ignor-
ance. The people are allowed to retain so much of
their old customs as is not distinctly heathen and
evil in tendency, and it is to be feared that at first
a new comer thinks that his attendance at the
public service and his weekly contribution of two

pice is all that is required of him by his profession
of the Christian religion. It usually takes many
months, in some cases years, before any intelligent
conception of the truth, not to speak of moral and
spiritual submission to the truth, is arrived at.
Conversion is a supernatural work and may be
instantaneous in its operation, but it must be pro-
ceeded by some degree of intellectual knowledge.
I have sometimes been amazed to find how
infinitesimal is the knowledge of the truth of some
who have been residing for years on our station,
and have given in their names as candidates for
baptism. It is not that they do not attend upon
the ministry of the Word, but that they seem un-
able intellectually to grasp its meaning. This
emphasizes the need for education. We must look
for the most blessed results of the Gospel in the
hearts of those who have been under its influence
from childhood, brought up in the nurure and
admonition of the Lord. The children trained in
the Mission schools turn out every bit as bright
and intelligent as children at home upon whose
education a corresponding amount of care and
attention has been bestowed.
(Of Golbanti.)
WOULD suggest a bold development of
j our Mission on the Tana, to have as its
/ primary object the formation of a chain
—- of stations between the coast and Korokoro,
and as its ultimate object the extension
of that chain to the highlands of Ethiopia, those
healthy, wealthy, and populous Rhendile and
Borana countries which from the first, I. think,
Messrs. Wakefield and New intended to evan-
gelize. Dr. Donaldson Smith, whom I met in
Korokoro, told me that he had covered the distance
between Lake Rudolf and Korokoro in sixteen
days, and that the Borana population begins only
four days north-east from Rudolf. The journey from
Korokoro to Boranaland could easily be done in a
month, he said, and the only intervening people
are the friendly-disposed and numerous Rhendile.
The Borana population he estimates at 100,000.
I am persuaded that the Tana route to Boranaland
is quite practicable. If we had three or four
stations on the Tana, the highest at Korokoro, it
would be a comparatively simple task to push on
to Boranaland.
We have already established ourselves on the
Tana where the. Galla population is slight, and the
Pokomo population considerable. Adapting our-
selves to our situation, let our new stations on the
Tana be planted near centres of population,
irrespective of tribe. Instead of sticking to the
handful of Gallas and leaving the numerous
Pokomos to the German Missionaries, let us estab-
lish ourselves near such towns as Kosi (700
people), or Kinakombe (600), the population there
is Pokomo, but if we built stations Gallas would
also probably settle. During my journey I
made careful notes of all building sites on the river.
The present is an opportune time for this for-
ward movement. The Swedish Missionaries at
Kulesa are likely to retire. Mr. Alme, of Makere,
has died, and his station is likely to be taken over
by the Ngao Mission. Roman Catholics, who have
talked of going up river, have not yet put in an
appearance. So for the present there are practi-
cally only the Ngao Mission and ourselves to
divide the river, to occupy it, if we can agree,
with a chain of alternate stations.
The Pokomos, amongst whom this forward
movement would take us, are a similar race to the
Wanyika, of our Ribe Mission—true Negroes,
quick to learn, ready to imitate, respectful and
hardworking. To evangelize them is a pleasure,
as all on the river testify. My proposal is this.
Have three stations on the Lower Tana, and one
on the upper river, viz.:—
1. Golbanti, four days from Lama (300 Gallas).
2. Kosi, four days above Golbanti (700
3. Kinakombe, two days above Kosi (600
Pokomos); or Gashoga, five days above Kosi (200
4. Malka Masa, Korokoro, about thirteen days
above Gashoga.
The distances are reckoned at the rate of canoe
travelling against the stream, the descent is made
in half the time. At each of these places there is
a good population with a nice hill for building a
healthy station close to the river-side, with high
land running right back to the open and elevated
pastoral plains. Having constructed the chain of
stations stretching three hundred miles into the
interior, we could then push on to Boranaland—
with a little additional expense. A camel caravan
marching between Station No. 4 (Malka Masa)
and Boranaland—where camels are to be obtained
at ridiculously low prices, would carry burdens at
very small cost.
[Mr. Ormerod’s proposals are under the earnest
consideration of the Missionary Committee. Ed.]
Rev T. H. Carthew. Died in East Africa, November 27 th, 1896.
z^yll 1 strong, heroic soul, who bravely stood
In the front rank of Jesus Christ’s array,
Ready to seal thy service with thy blood,
I We mourn for thee, and yet rejoice, to-
day I

We mourn, rememb’ring thou no more wilt wield
With sacred zeal the Holy Spirit’s Sword:
No more by thee will Afric’s wounds be healed,
Or in her cause thy pleading voice be heard.
No more shall hunted slave thy shelter claim,
Or starving men thy ready bounty share ;
No more shall sick and poor, and blind and lame,
Find solace in thy love and pitying care.
And yet we joy, knowing the end of strife,
Rememb’ring, too, that all thy wounds are
With precious leaves plucked from the Tree of
Whose twelve-fold fruits to thee their nectar
Thy glory is to see the Saviour’s face ;
Upon thy forehead is the Name Divine
Sealing thee His who saved thee by His grace,
A precious jewel in His Crown to shine.
Thou livest, not alone in realms above,
Nor yet alone in hearts of Afric race,
Thy brethren in the homeland, in their love
Enshrine thy mem’ry, emulate thy grace.
Thy body lies within its narrow bed,
And richer makes the “ knot of bonnie dust,”
That waits the trumpet that shall wake the dead,
To share “the resurrection of the just.”
By one more pledge we claim for Christ the lands
Of which the ancient Hebrew bard foretold,
That “ Ethiopia should stretch out her hands
To God,” whose loving arms should her enfold.

RE Mr. Dunstan’s conversation with Mr.
Edwardes terminated, another matter
was mooted.
Desirous of ascertaining whether Mr.
Edwardes’ view agreed with that of Dr.
Pearce as to the general conduct and
bearing of the English and European
residents being one of the greatest barriers in the
way of the evangelisation of India, he put to him
the moot question.
“ Yes, I think it is so, unquestionably,” said Mr.
Edwardes in reply. “ I quite agree with Dr.
Pearce that there are shining exceptions to the
rule; men and women who are as preserving salt
then society in which they move; whose pure
and sanctified lives answer to the pious Hooker’s
beautiful description of what a Christian’s char-
acter should be, viz., visible rhetoric. I personally
know such. But with regard to the general mass
of British residents in India, especially in the
large seaports, such as Bombay, Madras, and Cal-
cutta, I’m afraid they are doing more harm by
their self-indulgent, mere animal type of living
than the comparative handful of missionaries
scattered here and there can hope to do good,
labour they never so devotedly.”
“ May I ask, Mr. Edwardes, what your opinion
is with regard to the effect upon Missionary effort
of the drinking customs of the English iu India ?
I may say at once, that I am a total abstainer my-
self from the use of intoxicating liquor, and always
have been, as we Cornish, I am proud to say,
mostly are.”
“ I am delighted to hear it, Mr. Dunstan, for I
am one myself. And, to tell you the truth, I don’t
think any man is going to accomplish much good
in India, and especially among Mahommedans, if
he is not himself an abstainer from that which is
beginning to cripple and curse India, as it has so
long crippled and cursed the mother-country.
There is too much ground still, I fear, from what
I have seen of the brandy-bibbing propensities of
our fellow-countrymen, for the remark that Captain
William Bruce once made to Southey, ‘ that if our
Empire in India were overthrown, the only monu-
ments that would remain of us would be broken
bottles and corks.’ ”
“ In that case you would be rather likely to
agree with what I was reading in the columns of
the Times, as we were coining out, from the pen of
an intelligent correspondent from India.”
“ What was that ? ”
“ As far as I can recollect, it was something like
this—that heathen temples are falling on all sides
in India, but then, he said, others rise ; that shrines
are dedicated to the incarnation of Burton ; that
men and women drink that pale poison, and then
the scenes that occur are such as he could not
“ Yes,” rejoined Mr. Edwardes in a tone of
meditative melancholy, “ that picture, I fear, is
only too true. And to me, Mr. Dunstan, it appears
to be the very working of the mystery of iniquity
that such things should be permitted under a pro-
fessedly Christian government. The chariot-
wheels of the truth may well drag so heavily, and
its progress be so comparatively slow.”
Concerning caste, as perhaps the chief barrier in
the way of the success of Christian missions in
India, Mr. Edwardes had many wise things to say
in answer to Robert’s inquiries. Although he
knew that it was the cement by which the huge
system of Hinduism was held together, yet he

still believed that it was a pregnable and conquer-
able thing.
“ The fortress itself has certainly not yet fallen,”
he said, “ but the undermining process is going on,
and more rapidly than some people imagine. Even
many of the more thoughtful of the Hindoos them-
selves now see and openly admit this. Not long
ago, one of them said to one of our own Church
missionaries, ‘ After all, what did the Mahommedans
do ? They broke down a few bricks from the top
of the house; these men (the missionaries) under-
mine its foundations by preaching and teaching,
and when once a great rain comes, the whole build-
ing will come down with a crash ’ Let us hope
that will prove a true prophecy.”
“ Amen I ” fervently ejaculated Robert, as his
visitor rose to take his leave. It was not until
several months had passed away that Robert
Dunstan began to feel really at home in the kind
of work to which he had set his hand.
For the first twelve months, his labours were
confined chiefly to catechising the children in the
schools attached to the mission ; evangelistic work
in the villages among the jungle patches scattered
over the monotonous plains, stretching away for
miles on the north and west side of Benares ;
visiting the various mission stations among the
Shanyars (hillmen), and distributing bibles, tracts,
and other kinds of religious literature wherever he
On the first two or three rounds of visitation
among the nearer villages and the more distant
hill tribes, he was accompanied by Chunder Rao,
the native Christian catechist in connection with
the mission-station at Benares.
This catechist, Robert found, was a man of con-
siderable intelligence and great preaching power,
as was evidenced by the intense strain of
attention accorded him whenever, in a native
house or under a cocoa-palm, he spoke to them
concerning the faith that had brought so much
brightness and blessedness into his own life.
In the first of the long journeys they thus had
together, Robert had a striking instance and illus-
tration of this, which is well worth narrating;
inasmuch as the way in which Chunder addressed
the motley audience gathered together on one
occasion was as good as a collegiate training to
Robert as to the catechetical and parobolical style
best adapted to interest and hold an eastern
During his address, Chunder Rao was dwelling
upon the incomprehensible nature and perfection of
the only living and true God. Suddenly, the thread
of his discourse was burnt through, by someone in
the congregation, with the appearance of a fanatical
fakir, crying out excitedly :—
“ Shew us your God ! Let us see him 1”
Not at all disconcerted, Chunder paused a
moment, then said:—
“ Look there at that sun I”
The man who had put the question did so. But
such was the sun’s dazzling and overpowering
brilliance at the moment, that he put his hands
before his eyes and turned his head away, lest
he should be almost smitten with blindness.
“ Ah I” exclaimed Rao, with an air of triumph,
“you cannot bear it! How then could you bear to
look upon the face of the invisible Jehovah, when
you cannot even bear to look upon the mere candle
He holds in His hand ?”
“ Good ! Good I That is wise 1 ” murmured some
of the more candid of the hearers, and the inter-
rupter remained silent.
It was also during this first journey that Robert
learned, as they talked by the way, how it was
that the eloquent native catechist had been
brought to a saving acquaintance with Christian
truth, and had been led to dedicate himself to the
work of propagating it among his former fellow
It appeared, from the interesting account that
he gave of his conversion to Robert, that he was
formerly a Buddhist, living in a village near
Kandy in the island of Ceylon. According to his
own statement he was a lazy, good-for-nothing
fellow, who wanted to live in luxury without
working. So he gave himself out to be a
“ wizard ” ; professing to be in possession of some
terrible spell, by means of which he could do the
villagers dreadful damage both in their persons
and property, if they did not give him of their
substance to enable him to live without labour.
And so, for a considerable length of time he
managed, by the terrors of witchcraft, and, parti-
cularly, by threatening to work upon them the
incantations of this terrible spell, to live upon the
contributions of the villagers.
“ But the time came at length, sahib,” continued
Chunder, after giving Robert several specimens of
the wonder-working power of the mere threaten-
ing of this “ terrible spell ” upon the superstitous
villagers “when the good God put his hook into
my jaws, and, by means of a still more powerful
spell than my own, drew me up in my wicked
career. What that spell was, you can easily guess,
I suppose sahib ? ”
“ Not unless it was the gospel—that is the
‘ God’s-spell,’ as our old Anglo-Saxon tongue
expressed it,” replied Robert.
“ That is just what I do mean, sahib.”
“And how_ did the thing come about?”
“ Why ; just in this way. I had been to Kandy
to pay my devotion at the shrine of the ‘ Sacred
Tooth ’—that is, the tooth of Buddha, enclosed in
the seventh of a set of Karan du was, or golden
cases put one into another. As I was returning to

-the village, I saw a Christian missionary standing
beneath a cocoa-nut palm, with a book in his hand,
preaching to the people. I felt at once the evil
spirit working within me, and stalking up to him
with what I then regarded as my most terrifying
mien, I cried out to him : “
if I work that spell upon
great and terrible mischief.
Sir, I have a spell, and
you, it will cause you
And if
you do not
instantly stop, I
will cast this spell upon you.” “And the missionary, I I suppose, shut up his book at once and stop- ped at your majestic mien and terrible threat? ” inter-
posed Robert, ■•A /I
with a quiet a
“ Ah, sahib, I fl //$
have since Ji
learnt that
when the love
of the Lord Christ sets a
man’s heart on /‘ H/fff i
fire, it casts out
And if you resist that spell
all fear. ‘ The
righteous is as
bold as a lion,’
as the inspired
Christian Shas-
ter says. And
so it was with
the good mis-
sionary. The
light did not go
out of his eye,
nor the colour
from his face
as he looked at
me and said,
‘ And I too, sir,
have a spell;
and if I work
that spell upon
you it will
subdue you utterly,
it will grind you to powder.”
“ That was ‘ diamond cut diamond,’ with a
vengeance; the chicken coming home to roost,
eh ? And how did you feel then ?”
“ Well, my first feeling was that I had unwit-
tingly come into the presence of a greater magician
than myself, and a great trembling took hold upon
me. I was half afraid, in my terror, that the
earth might open and swallow me up, or a flash of
lightning leap suddenly from the clouds and strike
me down.”
“ Which, of course you found was not the
Christian God’s way of working,
God’s-spell which you
preaching about ?”
according to the
the missionary
“ Traises be
t o His holy
name! that
was just what I
did find, and
more, sahib.
As neither of
the things I
dreaded hap-
pened, my fear
was followed
by another feel-
ing — produced
I know not how,
except it waB
by the power
of the Holy
Spirit of God—
a feeling of in-
tense desire to
know m ore
about the truth
which made
this man’s eye
beam so
brightly, and
his heart beat
so bravely, in
the face of the
terrible threat
I had uttered.
So I said: ‘ Oh,
sir, tell m e
about this
spell!’ This he
did, and that
right readily
and gladly.
II was the
as your old
Anglo - Saxon
? great joy ’ of God’s
And, sahib, when I heard
bf*o LA in dhe Gcxsk •
puts it; the ‘ good-tidings of
love in Christ Jesus, / ',
that story—the story of the cross of Jesus Christ,
and the love of the great God which that cross
shewed to me, I sat down and thought, and wept
three days. I could not get ovei’ it. The cross of
Jesus broke my heart; subdued me utterly, as the
good missionary said his great ‘ spell ’ would.”

“ And how came you to leave Ceylon, and find
your way to Benares, may I ask ?”
“ The missionary to whom I owe all that by
God’s grace I now am, was the Rev. Sahib
Williams, our superintendent, who was then
labouring at Kandy. For family reasons, it was
desirable for him to remove to the northern part
of India, and he was appointed to Benares. He
asked me if I would like to go with him, and
become his native catechist. I was only too glad
to do so, so that I might be near my dear spiritual
father, whom I love as my own life. And here I
am as you see.”
In company with Chunder Rao, Robert soon
became familiar with the different parts of his
extensive “ circuit,” which, as previously intimated,
included a station some forty miles away among
the hill-tribes—a race of the aboriginal inhabitants
of smaller size than the Hindoos, but quite as
alert and quick-witted in their religious percep-
At length, the time came when Robert thought
that he had attained sufficient linguistic fluency to
make his first attempt at preaching in the streets
and bazaars of Benares itself; an exercise that
required considerable tact and self-possession, inas-
much as the services were often interrupted by
fanatical disputants or frivolous jesters, as well as
by philosophically-minded Brahmins.
The occasion was the recurrence of a great
Hindoo festival that was celebrated by an extra-
ordinary amount of spectacular pomp, and attended
by an extraordinary number of religious devotees,
most of whom had come to bathe in the sacred
waters of the Ganges, under the idea that all sin
would be thereby washed away, and a sure pass-
port procured to eternal bliss.
After Chunder Rao and Mr. Selwyn-Edwards
had addressed the crowd gathered together in the
bazaar where the missionaries had taken their
stand, it came to Robert’s turn to speak. No
sooner, however, had he stood up for that purpose
than his powers of self-possession were put to
a severe trial by the sudden appearance of a
monkey before him, dressed up as a soldier, which
took off its cap and bowed to him ; a trick to which
it had evidently been previously trained by its
humourously-minded owner.
Robert was almost thrown completely off his
balance by this monkey-trick, for the congregation
roared again with the laughter at the comical
incident. He managed, however, to pull himself
together, and, at length, warmed to his work.
With characteristic Cornish fervour, he declared to
the listening multitude the principal points of “the
glorious gospel of the blessed God,” which, as he
told them, he had come so many thousands of
miles to make known to them.
Just as he was concluding his address, there was
a commotion among the audience, and a passage
made by the people falling back to right and left.
The cause of this soon became apparent. A
young man with the tiiple white and yellow
marks, and the Poito, or sacred scarlet thread,
across his shoulders, indicative of his pure Brah-
minical descent, presented himself.
Why do you stand here,” he began saying to
the audience, with a lofty and disdainful air,
“ listening to the tissue of falsehoods which this,
and these other gentlemen have been pouring into
your ears ? Is not the religion of Brahma which
our forefathers have believed in now, not only for
centuries, but for thousands of years, good enough
for us their children ? What has lasted so long
cannot be false can it? But if you will listen to
me a few minutes, I will s'on prove to you that
all that this gentleman has said is false.”
Robert was quick-witted enough to see where
his point of advantage lay, and that was, not in
any long-drawn-out metaphysical discussion con-
cerning the distinctive doctrines of the Brahininical
code, but on the simple ground of fact and experi-
ence. Addressing the self-complacent, haughty-
aired Brahmin, he said :—
“ Before you proceed to do what you say you
will, I should just like to ask you one question, so
as to clear the ground. You are going to prove,
you say, that all I have said is false ?”
“ Yes ; I undertake to do that.”
“Well, then, the question I want to ask you is
— are you a disciple and lover of the Lord Jesus
“ Not I, indeed.”
“ Have you any practical knowledge of the sal-
vation through faith in Him, of which I have been
speaking ?”
“ No : I do not pretend to know anything of the
kind.” '
“Well, then, retorted Robert, “you are clearly
out of court; condemned out of your own mouth.
I have not been talking about Brahminism and its
mystical doctrines, but about love to Jesus Christ,
and about salvation through the faith that is in
Him, and you yourself say that you know nothing
at all about it. I, therefore, put it to the candour
of this audience, as to whether it is not a mere
waste of time to listen to a man attempting to
prove the falsehood of that which he himself con-
fesses he knows nothing at all about?”
The audience was quick-witted enough to at once
catch the point. The laugh was turned against
the pompous Brahmin by this reductio ad absurdum,
and he was actually hooted from the spot. No one
would hear him.
It was not, however, the last that Robert saw or
heard of him, as we shall see by and bye.

T was held in the Kong-tong, or
East of the River Chapel, which is
situated in the Eastern suburb of
“ City suburb ” is a term which
conjures before one’s mind a district
composed of beautiful villas and wide streets
which give ample room for breathing the God-
made atmosphere.
A Chinese city suburb is exactly the antipodes
of this. This we realised as we tramped our
three-quarters of an hour’s walk from the Mission
house to Kong-tong chapel.
It was a dark, rainy night, making it difficult
for us to walk safely along the narrow slippery
roads, despite the helping rays of our lantern.
The houses on either side of the streets we
traversed seemed to make an archway in the dim
shadows, so close were they to one another.
Their inhabitants knew from the heavy footfalls
that foreigners were passing. They had no need
to open their doors to look out, which would have
meant inviting the cold damp air into their fire-
less homes. As we crossed the bridge of boats
which spans the river, scarcely one pedestrian was
met, another evidence of the inclemency of the
weather, for this bridge is a miniature London
Bridge so far as traffic is concerned during the
greater portion of every day. Surely there would
not be many Endeavourers present on such a
We found, however, a band of about twenty
who had braved the cold and rain, for in their
hearts was a settled purpose to make that night a
memorable one. The day was one which they
would long remember, for many had in the after-
noon said good-bye to Dr. Swallow as he went on
board the steamer which had to convey him the
first stage of his journey homewards. How the
night of that day was made a red-letter one, will
be known from the following account of the pro-
ceedings of this little band of Chinese Christian
The president—a Chinese who had visited
England in connection with the Fisheries
Exhibition—was a man of method and business.
The first half-hour was devotional, several
members reading and expounding various passages
of scripture which centered round the second
great commandment, “ Thou shalt love thy neigh-
bour as thyself.” This was a good preparation for
the real business of the evening, which every
member seemed very anxious to arrive at.
The president introduced the subject by
expounding that glorious command of our Saviour,
“ Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel
to every creature.” “ Are we doing our share of
this work ? Are we fulfilling the command of our
Lord? ” were his questions.
Then it was proposed that “ The time has come
when we, as Chinese Christians and Endeavourers,
should do some definite work in propagating the
How best could this be done ? What form should
their desires take ?
Then came the cheering and inspiring proposi-
tion that “ A new preaching station should be
opened, the cost of which, and the salary of the
preacher, should be paid by the members of the
Christian Endeavour at Kong-tong.
The meeting was ready for such a proposal.
Not a dissenting voice was raised. One after
another got on his feet and expressed joy at such
a proposition coming before the meeting. Their
hearts were burning to do some such thing for
their Saviour and their fellow countrymen. A
subscription list was opened at once. One young
fellow sprang up and made a jingle as he plumped
down two dollars on the reading-desk, and gave a
rousing speech in addition. Another man promised
half-a-month’s salary every year—three dollars—
stating at the same time that if he were only able
to give thirty dollars instead of three no one would
be more pleased than he.
In all, ten definite promises were made of yearly
subscriptions. When it was suggested by the
foreigners present that it would be well to ask
the assistance of the City and Settlement Churches
they would not entertain the idea, for said they,
“ We are able tQ carry through this affair, and our
so doing will be the means of opening the eyes of
the City and Settlement Churches to their duty to
“ go and do likewise.”
As a further evidence of their earnestness, the
new preacher was proposed, and after the consent
of the leaders of the Church, was unanimously
carried, and an invitation to leave business to be-
come a “ fisher of men ” is now on its way to him.
He is a devout man, well known for his Christian
character, and it is to be hoped that he will joy-
fully respond to the call of the Kong-tong
Christian Endeavourers.
On, well has it been said that there is no grief
like the grief which does not speak.
The every-day cares and duties which men call
drudgery are the weights and counterpoises of the
clock of time, giving its pendulum a true vibra-
tion, and its hands a regular motion; and when
they cease to hang upon the wheels, the pendulum
no longer swings, the hands no longer move, the
clock stands still.

No. II.
Searching the Scriptures.
HEATHEN Galla, seeing Mr. Ormerod
and the native teacher, Shakala, at work
on translating a portion of St. Luke’s
gospel, watched them narrowly for a
while, then addressing the missionary,
asked : “ Are you going a hunting to-
day ?” “ No,” he replied, “ what
makes you ask such a question ?” “ Oh, you and
Shakala were scanning God’s book very carefully,
and I concluded that you were seeking an augury
for the day’s sport.” This was certainly a new
reason for “ searching the oracles divine.”
The Midnight Cry.
One night Mr. Ormerod heard the child of the
caretaker cry. As her mother had been ill for
weeks he thought something might be wrong.
Going to see, he found that the woman had just
expired. Her husband was in tears. The gracious
drops astonished Mr. Ormerod. Never before had
he seen a Galla weep for wife or child. The
funeral was at noon. One of the mourners named
Thora, a slave boy, whom Boiche, the caretaker,
had recently freed as a matter of Christian prin-
ciple was as deeply affected as his late master.
The gospel softens the heart as well as changes the
character. “Blessings abound where’er He
Stocking the Larder.
The missionary’s gun often helped to replenish
the missionary’s table. The Lenten entertain-
ment he and the mission family would otherwise
have had makes me rejoice that with his rifle Mr.
Ormerod could “ do exploits.” From Easter, 1695,
to Easter, 1896, he had shot for food :—1 hippo-
potamus, 3 zebras, 3 Senegal antelopes, 1 water-
buck, 1 springbok, and 2 gazelles.
A Galla Phrase.
Mr. Ormerod says that the fathers of the Galla
race had some knowledge of the Son of God, as
the phrase is in constant use. For instance, if a
Galla is going alone on a journey, and should be
asked, “ Who are going ?” he will reply, “ I and
the Son of God ; ” equivalent to saying, “ I am
going alone, but the Son of God will not fail to
be with me and protect me.” The doctrine of the
resurrection is entirely new to them. Once, after
Shakala had preached on Christ’s appearance to
the ten disciples, Mr. Ormerod asked them if they
had any tribal tradition of the doctrine of the
resurrection. They said they had not. Every-
body knew that snakes would rise again (?), but,
until they heard Mr. Wakefield preach at Ribe,
they never knew that men would rise again.
Praying to a Sheep.
One day a man whose right foot had been badly
gored by a rhinoceros, was brought to Golbanti for
treatment. Mr. Ormerod was dressing the foot
when the man’s master brought a sheep to the
door. The relatives and friends gathered round
the old man, who, stroking it from head to tail,
began to pray : “ Give us life, health and peace,
and this Msanya cure him, heal him, strengthen
and make him go back to his hunting fields. Feed
his wife and children, and give them cloth to wear
and water to drink.” Having prayed to the sheep
for five minutes, a knife was handed to him, and
he dispatched it. “ The customs of the people are
Fire I Fire ! Fire.
On Sunday, August 2nd, 1896, the station was-
in great danger from fire. A careless youth lit the
dry grass windward from the station. The flames-
rapidly travelled towards the town, and the stock-
ade was on fire ero the alarm was given. A
chain of water-carriers from the river to the seat
of the fire was soon organized. In an hour the fire-
was extinguished. About 80 yards of the stockade
was destroyed or injured. The situation at first
was alarming, as the fire was spreading in the
direction of the Mission House—the thatched roof
of which might easily have been ignited by the
flying sparks. “ The goodness of God endureth
The Annual School Treat
was held on Monday, August 3rd, 1896. The-
party set off at 4, walked 8 miles to the
grassy plain of Barole, and then camped under
some shady trees. It consisted of 3 teachers, 30
scholars, 4 water-carriers, 2 porters and their
wives, 1 donkey, 1 dog, and 1 kitten. For the
last items I cannot vouch, but the human creatures
enjoyed themselves. Barole, it would seem, is
“ the place to spend a pleasant day.”
Every resolution begins within us at first with
a little spark, and ends with broad lightning
Nothing gives us more pain than when a beloved
person conceals anything from us for the first time,.
even though it be a trifle.
The talent of success is nothing more than doing,
what you can do well, and doing well whatever
you do—without a thought of fame.

by the rank ancl file of the great army of
EV. W. Knight Chaplin is undoubt-
edly one of the best known men in
the kingdom at the present time.
He is one of the foremost represen-
tative men of the Endeavour move-
ment, and as the Hon. Secretary of
the National Council, his services have been in
demand all over the country. In the cause of
Endeavour he has been in labour most abundant,
and his zeal and energy seem quite enexhaustible.
Mr. Chaplin is only now midway between thirty
and forty, and to all human seeming, there remain
many years of hard and successful toil yet to be
given to the Master’s work. Mr. Chaplin is a
Baptist, now pastor of the Poplar and Bromley
Tabernacle, but Methodism
may claim some share in
the honour of his mani-
fold and conspicuous service,
for he was converted when
a youth in a Primitive
Methodist revival. At fif-
teen he became a local
preacher and an advocate of
Gospel Temperance. His fit-
ness for the Ministry was
obvious, and after spending
some years at the East London
and New Colleges, in 1887
he entered upon his present
pastorate, where he has been
conspicuously successful. Not
only in his large Church, but
in the community where he
resides and works, Mr. Chap-
lin is a power for good. As
the Editor of Christian En-
deavour and the Secretary
of the National Council, Mr. Chaplin has been
brought into touch with the Endeavour movement
more than any other man in this country. He is
immensely popular, and his appearance at local
gatherings and National Conventions is the signal
for demonstrations of delight. In his speech he
is fervent, evangelistic, moderate in statement,
with great power of direct appeal. He believes
with all his heart in his cause, but is not spoilt
by an equal belief in himself. As the Secretary
of so great a cause and of so composite a Council
Mr. Chaplin is sometimes tried with fire, but his
urbanity, tact, and transparent goodness, carry him
through gracefully and successfully. As a friend
Mr. Chaplin is all that can be desired. He is un-
selfish, true and kindly affectioned, and with
these qualities joined to a vigorous intellect it is
no wonder that Mr. Chaplin is trusted and beloved
N the Threshold of Three Closed
Lands,” is the rather cumbrous
title of a remarkable book which
all should read who are inclined
to think missions are a failure.
It is an account of a very success-
ful mission in the Eastern Himalayas worked in
connection with the Church of
Scotland. The closed lands
are Nepal, Tibet, and Butan,
into which at present no
missionary can enter. Sir
Charles Elliott in his interest-
ing introduction says, “ The
time no doubt will come
when the door will be thrown
open,” and in view of this
the position of the mission on
their very borders seems quite
providential. I have read
the book with much pleasure.
It is evidently free from all
colouring or exaggeration, the
missionaries being men of
sound judgment as well as
ardent zeal. The book, which
is copiously illustrated, is-
published by Messrs. R. and
11. Clark, Edinburgh.
A pamphlet on the medical
side of the drink question is the first number of a
series of Penny Temperance Classes. It is from
the pen of the late Sir Benjamin Ward
Richardson, and is edited by Dr. Dawson
Burns, who contributes a biographical sketch
of the writer. The side of the drink ques-
tion here presented does not lend itself readily
to popular treatment, and to some is even
repulsive. The action of alcohol on the internal
organs is not attractive, to them. They would
find, however, a vivacity here not usual in
medical treatises, and the subject is treated com-
prehensively, taking in such questions as excuses
for drinking, “Is Sudden Abstinence Safe,”
etc. Seventy-eight pages of good matter, well
printed, with a decent cover, is surely a good
pennyworth. The publishers are the Ideal Pub-
lishing Union, London, E.C.

HIS is the title of a shilling book, pub-
lished by Rev. C. H. Kelly, of the
Wesleyan Book Room. Its author is
Rev. W. A. Cornaby, who has written
the life of a great missionary, Rev.
David Hill, and another book, “ A
String of Chinese Peach Stones.” His
present book is not, perhaps, intended for child-
ren ; but I think everything about China interests
my young friends, and nothing about Central
China has as yet appeared in the Children’s Page.
I, therefore, make a few selections this month from
Mr. Cornaby’s new book.
Near the mouth of the Grand Canal is a port
called Ch’inkiang. When the boat in which Mr.
Cornaby sailed reached this port, an English
Customs Officer came on board. Of course, he
was employed by the Chinese government. Why
did not the rulers appoint one of their own
countrymen ? The answer is : The English are
more honest. They paid to the government what
was paid to them. The Chinese officers “kept
back part of the price.” Like an American
scoundrel of whom I have read, they might have
said their wages were so much besides stealings.
But they over-reached themselves, for “ honesty is
ever the best policy.”
The central province of China is about half as
large again as England and Wales, and contains
thirty millions of inhabitants, which is more than
the entire population of England and Wales.
China is as large as Europe with Turkey left out.
Mr. Cornaby says when we read of the success of
missions in China, we must not forget that one-
fifth of the world’s population is there, and we
should cry daily to God* on its behalf. The
largest province has only two Protestant mission-
aries, and some provinces have no missionary at
all. Send men to China.
When Mr. Galpin went to China he was struck
by the fact that the natives shouted when speaking
to each other. Perhaps they learned it at school.
Talking of a day school, Mr. Cornaby says: “ A
native teacher is employed who, with a happy
freedom from nerves, superintends the shouting of
the appointed tasks from sunrise to sunset. Yes ;
those are the school hours for the boys. The only
quiet time is when the scholars are writing instead
of learning by rote. On behalf of the shouting
method there is this to be said, that a child can-
not possibly shout fiom a book and whisper to his
fellow at the same time.” Well, your school-
masters do not want you to whisper during lessons,
but I hardly think they would welcome shouting
for a change.
That was the name of a great Chinese
philosopher. At least, in Europe, it has been
made into that, for it was really Kiong-foo-tse.
He lived 500 years before Christ. Mr. Cornaby
says : “ He was born when the Supreme had been
well-nigh forgotten by the people, and could only
be worshipped by the Emperor. He taught that
duty to parents, to elders, and to the emperor was
all that was needed. He tried to replace the
instinct of worship by duty, performed sometimes
with ancient ceremonies.” This was not properly
a religion, so his system never took with the
common people, who would worship idols if
nothing better was shewn them. Hence, although
Confucianism is the state religion it is only the
literati that embrace it.
Mr. Cornaby tells the following tale of a good
old man in Central China. “ It is the custom on
the eve of the New Year to paste up mottoes on
either side of the door. The slips are yellow if a
senior member of the family has died, blue if the
death has been less recent, and red if the family
is out of mourning. The mottoes are usually
expressive of a good time coming, and deal with
success in business or in literary and military con-
tests. But this good old man had the following
words written up, so that all might see he was a
Christian :—“Fulfilling the decree of the Heavenly
Father, the Holy Spirit renovates and purifies the
heart.” “ Trusting in the atonement ef Jesus
depravity is changed to rectitude.” This was
surely letting his light shine.
Our missionaries at Ningpo and Wenchow are
sometimes troubled by patients who will not obey
directions as to the medicine-taking. They can-
not believe they may have too much of a good
thing. It is the same at Hankow. The label on
the bottle may say: “ One ounce three times a
day,” but the Chinaman thinks: If one dose is
good, will not two be twice as good ? Do not
twice two make four, and twice one good result
will mean a double good. Mr. Cornaby saw a
patient take 50 pills at a dose. Yet he survived.
They were native pills. Perhaps, like idols, the
pills could neither do good or evil.

HE readers of the echo will be pleased
to know something more about
Jamaica, and the work of our
Missionaries and Churches in this
beautiful Isle of the West. On a
map of the world it looks small, be-
cause it is so near two very much larger islands,
viz., Cuba, and St. Domingo. Jamaica is in
shape very much like the Isle of Man, but is
much larger, being 144 miles long, and 49 miles
broad at its widest part. It is divided into three
Counties—Cornwall, Middlesex and Surrey. Most
of our Churches are in Middlesex; we have a few
in Surrey but none in Cornwall. These are, how-
ever, only geographical divisions, as we have no
County government of any kind that I am aware
of. The nearest approximation to this is the
parish, of which we have fourteen. Each of
these is governed by a Parochial Board of elected
members, and each parish also elects a repre-
sentative to the Legislative Council of the
Colony; but, in order to prevent hasty and un-
wise legislation, there is an equal number of
official and nominated members.
The Governor of the Island also has the power
of veto, and all the Acts of the Legislature must
be approved by the Queen.
This central part of the island, where our
Churches are situate, is very mountainous, and
many of our Chapels are built upon the hills,
from one to three thousand feet above the level
of the sea. The people, led by a wise instinct,
build their houses on the hills, and thus escape
the heat and the malaria, which clings to the
bottoms of the valleys. The hill tops, crowned
with Churches, are full of inspiration, and remind
the thoughtful traveller of many a passage from
the ancient prophets, now receiving a blessed
The Churches in Jamaica have bells, and
where they cannot as yet secure one they some-
times use the broken tire of a cart wheel. If
some of our friends in England who are brass-
“Like the swell of some sweet tune
Morning rises into noon,
May glides onward into June.”—Longfellow.

founders could send us out some bells we should
be very glad. We want at least half-a-dozen
at the present time, for Bmall and poor ohurches,
which cannot afford them. Public clocks are
very rare indeed, and the people have not be-
come much used to clocks in their homes, but
take the time by the sun and the almanack ; so
that the bell is a public benefactor, telling the
children day by day when it is time to come to
school, and on the Lord’s day reminding the
people of the House and worship of God. The
people, many of them, live miles away, but over
hill and dale the Sabbath bell sounds its pleasant
note of weloome invitation. If the day be fine,
and the occasion or the preacher attractive, it is
a pleasant sight to watch the congregation gather-
ing from all points of the compass. Some of them
who own a donkey, or a mule, or a pony, both
men and women, riding on to the green in front
of the Church, fasten it to a tree and then join
the great congregation. The people here carry
the produce of their fields to market on their
heads, ten, fifteen, and even twenty miles. We
often pity them. It is a great joy to us when
they are able to buy or rear one of these
creatures, which will not only bear them and
their load to market, but will also carry them
over the rough, rocky mountain tracks to the
assembly of God’s saints.
The people often spend the whole of the
Sunday at the Church, and during that period
they hold their Class Meetings and Sunday
School, sometimes have two sermons, besides the
Sacraments, before returning to their homes.
In consequence of the dangers of travel in the
dark, in a country so wild and precipitous, night
services are seldom held. The people return
home before darkness covers the earth.
“ For here, whilst the sunsets are very lovely,
they quickly fade ; the sun’s rim dips, the stars
rush out; at one stride comes the dark—there is
no twilight.”
A few months since your readers were favoured
with pictures of Brittonville, in the St. Ann’s
Circuit, also the walls of the new Church, which
have waited long for the roof. I had the
pleasure of preaching the Harvest Festival ser-
mons ; the place was packed with deeply inter-
esting and attentive congregations.
The Church was beautifully decorated with
fruits and flowers, and on the Monday after the
Public Meeting, over which the Rev. G. Atkinson
presided, we had a sale of bananas, plantains,
yams, oranges, a kid, a pig, rabbits, etc. This
festival realised £6 for the Building Fund, and
enabled Mr. Atkinson to announce that they
might expect to see the roof put on at an early
date. When that is done, there is the floor, doors,
windows, seats, etc., to put in. We cannot do
this on credit, for it means the credit of the
minister only, and leads to embarrassment and
We are not alone, for as I travel through the
country I see other churches in the same position.
I wonder if some of the readers of the Echo feel
like helping us. £10 is more to us than a £100
to our people in England. Perhaps some of our
friends in the North of England, who know Mr.
Atkinson and myself, will put their heads, and
hearts, and hands together, and make up a little
purse of £10 to £20 and send it to me or him.
We may then be able to finish this new Church
this year. We have a hundred members at
Brittonville, also a Day and Sunday School, and
no other Church and Schools within two or three
miles; and we much need more room to carry on
this good work amongst a population of working
people. A very important part of the work of all
the Churches in Jamaica is education; we pro-
vide the buildings, the ministers are the school
managers, without whom it would be impossible
to carry on a system which closely follows that
of the mothei- country. The future of the country
is in our hands. It is only little more than sixty
years since slavery was abolished; the growth of
the Churches, and the improvement of the people
in that period has been very great; the future is
full of promise, and those who patiently continue
in this good work will, in the generation which
is coming, be full of praises to our God.
I have recently visited the Clarendon and
Brown’s Hall Circuits at their Missionary Anni-
versaries, I have also been present at the mis-
sionary meetings of other Churches. They
are frequently held at 11 o’clock a.m. The
people give up the day to it; they come
trooping in for miles, and fill the churches ; at
some places it is the great day of the year.
Vendors of fruit, and cakes, etc., set up their stalls
in the locality. It becomes for the time quite
a fair. It augurs well for the future when the
great day of the year is the day when the people
meet to sing :—
“ Jesus shall reign whereer the sun
Doth his successive journeys run.”
and to listen to the story of the spread of His
Kingdom in the world.
Our great want and our great hope is a revival
of pure and undefiled religion, and the realisation
in Jamaica of that which was spoken by the
Prophet Joel; “and it shall come to pass in the
last days, saith God, I will pour out of my spirit
upon all flesh, and your sons and your daughters
shall prophesy, and your young men shall see
visions, and your old men shall dream dreams;
and it shall come to pass that whosoever shall
call on the name of the Lord shall be saved.”


XETER Hall is one of the institutions
which make for righteousness in our
land. Worldlings may sneer at its
influence, and defeated politicians smart-
ing under the loss of their seat may
speak of its utterances as its “bray,”
but the powers of the world to come
do not disdain to own its agency. The May
meetings, now extending from March to July, give
an annual impulse to many a noble cause. I hope
it will be found that the meetings held on April
26th have given a great impetus to the liberality
and zeal of our Connexion on behalf of our
Missions. The statements made in the able
report and the appeals made by the brethren who
took part in the gatherings ought to have this
Councillor V ar well, of Exeter, presided at
this well-attended meeting, and proved himself
“ the right man in the right place ” by a liberal
contribution, and a speech which shewed his deep
interest in our missions and his intimate know-
ledge of our missionary affairs. Rev. William
Vivian, who is always effective, was specially so
on this occasion. His fervour, his poetical vein,
his ample knowledge, his careful preparation may
always be relied on for the production of a capital
speech. Deeply do I still regret his unavoidable
withdrawal from the foreign field. As I intend to
insert in the Echo the salient points of his beauti-
ful address I need not here specify its contents.
Rev. J. Morgan Gibbon (Congregationalist) made
a speech that was witty yet weighty, sound in
opinion, cogent in argument, and interesting
throughout. The services of the brethren named
were acknowledged by a vote of thanks, proposed
by Rev. James Wright and seconded by J. G.
Benson, Esq., who amused his audience much by
his naivette and humour.
It is pleasant to know that this annual
gathering does not lose its popularity either with
London or country friends. The number of
brethren present on the platform shewed that its
attractions are widely felt. There was a large
choir in attendance. The Free Methodist waxes
eloquent in its description. “ The platform was
radiant,” it says, “ with the choir of ladies and
gentlemen, the ladies being in all the glory of
their spring costumes and hats, some of the latter
being many-hued like the rainbow.” Mr. G. S.
Knight, junr., was the organist, Madame Maud
Snell the soloist. The choir rendered excellent
service. The report presented by Rev. H. T.
Chapman dealt with both home and foreign
missions. As it took up the work of the past year
the readers of the Echo have already been supplied
with most of the information it contained. It
was very vigorous throughout, and it closed with
a vigorous appeal. “ We have work waiting to be
done, and we have not the means. . . What is
to be done ? Stand still ? We cannot. Withdraw?
Where ? It has been said we have undertaken
work beyond our means I Is that so ? Last year
we raised for missions on the basis of our home
membership (not including those on trial,
nor the members of the congregations) pure
and simple 2s. 4|d. per member. In other
words less than three farthings per week per
member per year. One penny per week per mem-
ber per year for missions on our present member-
ship would give us £15,059 12s. 8d, as against at
present £8,214 16s. 9d, Three half-pence per
week per member per year would give us the sum
of £22,589 9s. Twopence per week per member
per year would give us the noble sum of £30,119
5s. 4d. Is even this latter sum too much for us
as churches to raise ? Most assuredly not. How
can it be raised ? Not without effort: but by
better organization, and putting more heart into
the work. Some Y.P.C.E. Societies are doing
splendid work, and so are many of our juvenile
collectors; but it will be an ill day for our
churches when we leave the burden of our mis-
sion income to our young people. It is true no
nobler training can they have, and they succeed
where many others [fail. Still, what is wanted
almost above everything else, is more lady col-
lectors in all our churches and circuits. No
Christian Church is complete in its agencies to-day
without a lady’s missionary auxiliary society. It
is here where we are failing! Let anyone look
down our missionary subscription lists, and say
if they are satisfied that it represents the ability
of our churches. Our appeal to-night is to our
lady friends. The cry which comes to us to-night
is a many-voiced one, it comes from East Africa,
from West Africa, from Central America, and
from China. It is the many-voiced cry of
humanity, a humanity for which Christ died, each
possessing the possibilities of immortality and
eternal life; it is a deep, long, earnest, passionate
cry for the Bread of Life and the Water of Life I
Let it be ours to respond.

< For the heart grows rich in giving;
Ail its wealth is Jiving grain ;
Seeds which mildew in the garner,
Scattered, fill with gold the plain.
* * # #
‘ Is thy heart a living power ?
Self-contained, its strength sinks low;
It can only live in loving,
And by serving, love will grow.’
* * »
Mark Morbey. Esq., J.P., who occupied the
chair, eulogised the missionaries of the Free
Methodist body, and asked : "Where can we find men
who have done more to spread the gospel than have
some of our brethren ? He thought the connexion
standing up to receive him. He spoke at some
length on mission work in Ningpo, especially his
own medical work, and sat down midst loud
applause. Bev. C. F. Aked, of Liverpool, spoke
on home missions, showing that we have three
great evils to fight— drink, impurity, and gambling.
Votes of thanks concluded the proceedings. I
understand that the pecuniary results are a little
below last year, which is solely owing to the
lamented death of Captain King, who contributed
£25 to the chairman’s list a year ago.
I have been favoured with the perusal of a
was not doing its duty in the matter of finance,
and he regretted that thousands of pounds were
thrown awayon sports when missions are languish-
* » *
The President, anxious that Dr. Swallow and
Mr. Aked should have a good opportunity of
delivering themselves, denied himself the pleasure
of delivering the speech he had prepared, but
made some very apposite remarks on a compre-
hensive resolution which he moved. Rev. Dr.
Swallow, on rising to second the resolution,
received an ovation, the whole audience
letter from Mrs. Lucy Soothill, addressed to friends
in Birmingham, from which I make the following
extracts :—
This week Mr. Soothill is in the city, to-morrow
being our monthly communion Sunday, when the
Christians come from the near places into the city
for service. I wish it were possible for our friends
to join us in that service. It would do their hearts
good to see the chapel full of earnest workers, and
to hear their songs of praise rising to heaven. It is
a sight that never fails to thrill our souls—though

we see it often—and I know the glad tears would
fill the eyes of many an earnest Christian if they
could join us now and then in this forget-me-not
feast among our Chinese members. When we
contemplate the vast possibilities of the work in
this district alone, we are ready to cry,
“ Oh, for a trumpet voice
On all the world to call.”
The poor lady who last year lost both husband
and only child, remains bravely at her post. On
the anniversary of the death of her beautiful little
boy, she wrote asking if I could let her have any
white flowers for the grave, adding, “ God keeps
my heart from breaking, but I do want to take
take him in my arms to-day.” Some of us feel
that losses such as hers would completely crush
and incapacitate us, instead of which her life is
a noble illustration of Paul’s words, “ I can do all
things through Christ which strengtheneth me.”
The superstitions of the people call for a great
deal of patience, both from the native Christians
and the missionary. On Mr. Soothill’s return
from last visiting Nyoh-ts’ing he brought up with
him to Wenchow a man who dare not return to
his home, being in fear of his life. When his
child was born, shortly before, he had refused to
perform the usual idolatrous rites. “Very well,”
said his neighbours (who were also his relatives),
“ but if anything happens to us you must look out.”
Sad to say, almost immediately one of his neigh-
bours, when out gathering firing, fell from a high
cliff, and died in a short time as the result. Of
course the people could see no other reason for
this accident than the Christian’s neglect of the
idols. They went along, smashed his windows
and part of his furniture, then diligently sought
the man himself, in order to take him to the
Ancestral Temple for the purpose of severely beat-
ing him. Happily he escaped, and fled to lay his
case before the district magistrate, and beg his
protection. This mandarin being bitterly opposed
to Christianity, refused his assistance. Under
these circumstances Mr. Soothill’s only course was
to bring him up to the Wenchow city. Here
better fortune met them, for it happened that one
of our preachers was closely related to the deceased
man. By sending him in company with two
other preachers to the disturbed village, a peace-
able settlement was ultimately obtained.
* * *
We all deeply sympathised with the poor
mother who had lost her son, and the wife who had
lost her husband, and the three preachers received
earnest instructions to express our deepest sym-
pathy with the women’s loss. The mother had
daily been kneeling in the open, before the
Christian’s house, calling down all the curses of
heaven upon the Christian and all his posterity.
Hours had to be spent in persuasion and entreaty,
but ultimately a final settlement was come to, and
the Christian was able to return home—to live we
hope not only in peace, but as a living testimony
to the truths of Christianity.
At present my girls’ school is absorbing almost
all my time. This term I have introduced a new
departure. I am giving the girls their dinners,
and teaching them to make their own clothes.
This, of course, means additional expense, but as
yet we have done absolutely nothing for the
daughters of the Christians, though they are well
worth attention. My earnest wish is to get all of
them to unbind their feet, but in a day school it
is impossible to make this compulsory. To those
who have unbound then' feet I have promised a
warm winter jacket; they deserve some compen-
sation for the approbrium cast upon them by out-
siders. One day a poor little lassie went home
in great distress, and begged her mother to bind
her feet. Said she, “ they talk about me in the
street, and they say that I ‘ have my mother’s face
but my father’s feet.’ ” May I ask you to remem-
ber these girls in your prayers, that they may be
enabled to bravely bear abuse and scorn for the
Master’s sake. They are “ reformers ” truly, but
time is required for them to realize what untold
benefits will spring from their continuance in
well-doing. A small-footed girl is cruelly
hampered all through life. Only this morning I
was reading that in Kalgain the usual size of the
women’s feet is three inches, yet they are so poor
they have to work in the fields, and as they can-
not bear to stand they kneel to till the soil. Too
ill-fed and weak to deliver themselves from the
bondage of this dreadful custom, they wait for us
to “ show unto them a more excellent way.”
IE Editor of the Missionary Echo
informs me that he has finished the
M.S. of Rev. T. H. Carthew’s life,
and that it is in the hands of the
printer. In a short time this life
of our heroic missionary will be
ready to be placed in the hands of our readers.
When it is, I do hope our friends will
order it at once. He was a noble missionary,
and his life is sure to be full of interest and also
of inspiration.
We hive been told on every hand that we
struck a right note in our report at Exeter Hila.

That [what is wanted to raise the missionary
income is the formation of ladies’ missionary
societies in all our churches and circuits. I know
that in some circuits the ladies are not waiting to
be organised, but have taken the matter up. Two
ladies who have just finished their canvass assure
me that instead of being discouraged by refusals
here and there, they have been greatly encouraged
by the reception which has been accorded to them,
and only regret that they did not begin earlier,
and call on more people.
and collections are a most hap-hazard affair. If
Sunday school sermons were treated as the mis-
sionary sermons are treated, the day of large col-
lections would soon be gone.
» * *
There is one other subject I wish to call atten-
tion to, and that is the matter of prayer. In how
many of our churches is there a monthly prayer
meeting, or quarterly, for the specific object of
praying for our missionaries and our missions and
the conversion of the world ? This is not a worn-
Anti-Opium Society, Ningpo.
Will not our ministers take up this question, as
also our circuit quarterly meetings ? I believe
that if our ministers will only lead the way, the
people will follow.
* * *
I trust all our readers have read the very
spirited letter which has just appeared in the Free
Methodist, by Rev. W. Vivian. In that most
admirable letter he accentuates what we have
been calling attention to ever since we entered
the office of General Missionary Secretary. In
many of our circuits the missionary arrangements
out agency ! If Christianity is anything it is
supernatural in its spirit, its laws, and aims. Dr.
Horton tells us, in a recent paper, that again and
again he has urged his church to pray to God to
Bend the money needed before going to ask men
for it. It is genuine prayer which begets interest
—as well as power, and sustains it.
Very interesting letters are to hand from Rev.
R. M. Ormerod and Rev. J. B. Griffiths. They
thank the Missionary Committee for sending out

their fiancees, and the many friends for their great
kindness to these young ladies on their departure.
In each case the wedding was to take place on
March 25th. May God grant to our dear friends
long life, growing happiness, and a life of abiding
* * *
Mb. Griffiths speaks of a most interesting ser-
vice, held at Ganjoni, on March 14th, at which
eleven candidates were baptized, “ who gave every
evidence of their acceptance of Christ as their
Saviour.” Of Ganjoni itself, he says: “ The
town continues to increase rapidly. God be
blessed for His great goodness to us.”
# # *
Of Bev. C. Consterdine, Mr. Griffith says: “ I
heartily endorse the very high opinion you have
formed of him. He is full of enthusiasm for the
Our esteemed friend, Rev. J. Proudfoot, has lost
no time in addressing himself to the great duties
of his new office. He had before Easter visited
all the Sierra Leone stations, and as soon as Easter
was passed was intending to make a journey to our
Tikonko stations. In a letter just to hand, he
says : “ I am in good health, and my work is
increasing, is very pleasant, and, so far as I can see,
is successful. This last item adds to the pleasure
very much.” In Mr. Proudfoot we have a man of
distinguished ability, and of singular love for
mission work. May God deal graciously with him
in life and in health. Do our good friends
remember Mrs. Proudfoot and her children in
their prayers ?
Our friends in Nottingham are showing a noble
and generous spirit in their arrangements for the
approaching annual assembly in doing all they can
to make it memorable as a missionary assembly.
More of this next month.
R. DUCKWORTH has completed his
effort to raise £20,000 for the Theo-
logical Institute by his own exer-
tions. No such feat was ever
previously undertaken in the history
of our Connexion. Its successful
accomplishment is a matter for which he should
be thanked and God should be praised. I trust
that the Connexion will fulfil the conditions which
will entitle it to receive the magnificent offer
which Mr. Duckworth has made to defray the
cost of the enlargement of the College.
* * *
Ian Maclaren was asked by a number of his
co-religionists to purge himself from a suspicion of
heresy. The Synod, however, refused its assent
to the petition. Very proper. If there is just
suspicion, then evidence is producible. Our his-
tory, or rather our origin, does not make us like
processes by which a man is called upon to clear or
criminate himself. Singularly enough, however,
Dr. Robertson Nicoll, who lionises Dr. Watson, in
reviewing “ The Mind of the Master,” intimated
that he had not a thorough grasp of the scheme of
redemption. The same great critic, in sketching
the career of his favourite, Dr. Drummond, said that
in his system of religious truth he had no place for
the atonement! Clearly he did not agree with the
Apostle Paul, who was determined to know
nothing among men save Jesus Christ, and Him
crucified. As Dr. Drummond was a co-worker
with Mr. Moody, I wonder what counsels he gave
to seekers when they came to the Inquiry Room.
* * #
Our denomination has suffered greatly of late
by the death of able and zealous laymen. Dock
Street Circuit, Sunderland, has been specially tried
by the death in one week of three of its principal
men. Aiderman Swan, Aiderman Shadforth, and
Mr. Metcalfe. Despite the alleged pauoity of
conversions, I hope the saying will be verified,
“ God buries his workmen, but carries on his
* * »
Dr. Peters, a German afflicted with Anglo-
phobia, explored the region of the Tana river on-
ward to Uganda, and published an account of his
travels. I read his book with interest and indig-
nation. His treatment of the natives shewed his
utter disregard of human life when it was
associated with a coloured skin. His zeal for the
extension of the German empire endeared him to
the young despot on the Imperial throne, but his
sin has found him out. His inhumanity and im-
morality have led to his dismissal by a Court of
Law from the Imperial service. I rejoice at this
exceedingly. Many a better man has been
hanged. He greatly preferred the Popish
Missionaries from France to the Protestant
Missionaries from England whom he met in
Uganda. Amen. I am glad he did. Let us be
praised by those who are worthy of praise, not by
inhuman wretches like Dr. Peters.
The Baptist Union reports an increase on the
year of seven churches and 6,145 Church mem-
bers. I notice that there is a return of 4,838 local
preachers. As the pastors in charge number
1,955 it is clear that the Baptists are making con-

siderable use of qualified laymen in the preaching
of the glorious gospel.
* * *
Leslie Stephen, in one of his essays, asks,
“ What is the religion of the future which is to
take the place of Christianity ? ” He confesses he
is unable to give the answer. He need not
trouble himself. No other religion will displace
Christianity. It will displace everything else,
“ And every law of sin reverse,
That faith and love may make all one.”
* * *
There are 38,047,354 girls under fifteen years
of age in British India, of whom only 390,000 are
being educated. Bible women, female Mission-
aries, and teachers have a great work before
* * *
The Church Association proposes to reform the
Church of England. It suggests that the
parishioners should arrange the order of service,
that the Church should have some share in the
choice of bishops, that salaries should be more
equitably arranged, &c. I hope the members of
the Association do not say they will never be
happy till they get their reforms. If so, they will
never be happy.
No. II.—Ribe as it has to be.
the Mission members on our stations
form a self-contained community in
the midst of the surrounding
heathen tribes, some provision has
to be made for their civil (municipal)
as well as their ecclesiastical
government. And so the Missionary has to
exercise the. functions of a civil magistrate as well
as those of a minister of the Gospel. On a large
station like Ribe this takes up a large proportion
of his time, assigning sites for building and plots
for cultivation to new comers, settling disputes
between neighbours, cases of assault and other
breaches of the peace. Of course, as a magistrate
the Missionary has no legal status except where
the Administration is content to regard him as
standing in loco parentis to the children and youths
of his people; but the mission people themselves
accept his judgment in all cases. Any matter too
difficult for him to deal with, any serious breach
of the law, he reports by letter to the proper
authorities at Mombasa. The Administration
acknowledges his position as leader of his people
and communicates with them through him. Even
the heathen people around, as far off as Chonyi,
seven hours distant (about fourteen or fifteen
miles) bring their disputes to the Missionary for
settlement, and their wrongs for redress.j ^Of
course, in these cases he can settle nothing finally
except by consent of both parties, but even when
the case has to go to Mombasa, for there is no
magistrate nearer, a letter of introduction must be
given by the Missionary, which ensures the case
a speedy hearing. In this work of civil
administration the Missionary associates with him-
self certain elders (wazee) chosen from among the
people, who have a much more intimate knowledge
of the people and their ways than he has himself.
These act as assessors in the cases brought up for
hearing. I am at present elaborating a scheme
which, when sanctioned by Her Majesty’s Com-
missioner, will give these wazee a recognised
status. The civil administration will then be
carried on through them, the Missionary acting as
referee, and as the medium of communication
between them and the Government, the mission
retaining all its rights and privileges as owner of
the land. Such a scheme is at present working
most satisfactorily at the C.M.S. station of Rabai,
though there only a small portion of the land
belongs to the Mission.
I wish to build a small market shed for our
station, which will in time pay its own cost, and
to let a piece of land on lease to an Indian
merchant for a shop. At present our people have
to travel seven miles to Rabai if they wish to buy
a piece of cloth or sell a few bananas. Every day
of the week many of them may be seen on the
road going and coming. This is most un-
settling and gives the C.M.S. an advantage over
The members of the mission look to the
Missionary for medical treatment in cases of sick-
ness. Their own medicine men are for the most
part a fraud, and the people have great faith in
European drugs. Mrs. Howe looks after the dis-
pensary and treats all simple surgical cases, cuts,
wounds, ulcers, sores, &c., and her services are in
great demand in the cases of children’s sickness.
And what a dreadful season this has been all over
the East Africa Protectorate! There has been a
larger number of cases of sickness and of death
both among Europeans and natives than I can
remember in any two or three seasons together
since I came to the country. We have lost a good
many members both at Jomvu and at Ribe. When
I was travelling backwards and forwards between
the two places spending a few days at each, I
seemed to hear of a death every time I arrived at
Ribe, and every time I arrived at Jomvu.
Since our removal from Jomvu to Ribe, I have
instituted a weekly prayer meeting, a weekly
singing practice, and a weekly Bible class for
young people, and must soon make some pro-
vision for the training of pupil Teachers.

As soon as we can get set about the business,
the greater part of the time of Mr. Consterdine
and myself will be taken up with the superinten-
dence of the building of the new chapel and
mission house. For many years the old mission
chapel has afforded inadequate accommodation, and
for some time past has been in an unsafe condition.
Two years ago permission was given to build new
premises, but owing to the late war and other causes
nothing has yet been done except the collection of
material for the chapel, i.e., stone, and lime, and an
iron roof from England. Shortly before Mr.
Carthew’s death, the people, seeing that the old
chapel was no longer safe, and that the new one
would be some months before it was ready,
volunteered to build a temporary chapel near the
site of the proposed permanent one, and at once
set to work to cut the necessary timber. When I
took charge after Mr. Carthew’s death, nearly all
the timber was ready. The frameworx of the
building was put up in one day. It is now partly
thatched, What remains to be done is the com-
pletion of the thatching and the filling in of the
wooden framewark with udongo, i.e., puddled mud
or clay. The latter with the large number of men
at our disposal is the work of a few hours. But
owing to the ravages of locusts during the past
few seasons and an increased demand, cocoanut
leaf thatch is scarce and very dear, and our people
are too busily engaged at this season with their
farm work to be able to spend much time in
collecting the material and preparing the thatch.
Therefore the matter progresses but very slowly,
though I am urging the people to bring the work
to a conclusion as speedily as possible.
No provision has yet been made for the furnish-
of the temporary chapel, or the permanent one
when finished. What remain of the plain deal
forms which we have used so long will be
insufficient. I say what remain, because many of
them have become worn-out, broken, or ant eaten.
As what we have are now being used in the open
air and are left out in the weather all the week,
because we have no place in which to store them,
they will hardly be tit for use in the new chapel.
Our people have shown that they are willing to
help themselves where they can, but this matter
of the furnishing is beyond them. It would be a
good thing if some friends with leisure undertook
to collect for this object; or might not our young
friends in the Christian Endeavour Societies do
To be happy at home is the ultimate result of
all ambition; the end to which every enterprise
and labour tends, and of which every desire
prompts the prosecution.
The Rambler.

and who
IOSE whose happy fortune it was to-
read the early numbers of Good Word#
will remember that some of the
brightest papers they contained were
written by William Fleming Stevenson.
They were clearly the work of one
who had much skill with the pen,
looked with intelligent interest and
lively hope upon the varied enterprises of the
Christian Church. The title of one of them,
“ Three Lives Worth Knowing About,” lias
suggested the heading for this sketch of his own
William Fleming Stevenson was a native of the
North of Ireland, and was born at Strabane in
1832. He came of a good stock, for his father
was a broad-minded and cultured Presbyterian,,
who regarded the great needs of the heathen
world most sympathetically, while his mother,
who was singularly self-forgetful and unworldly,,
lived in the belief that the truest service a mother
can render her children is to lead them into fel-
lowship with Christ. To the former, Stevenson
owed his passionate love of natural scenery and
his fervent interest in all true Church work; to-
the latter, his gentle heart “ and his marvellous-
patience and self-denying consecration.” He
had two brothers and two sisters, and was the
youngest born of the five children. It was his
father’s wish that he, along with his brother
Samuel, should enter the ministry of the Church,
and his education from the first was directed to
that end. He was privately taught until 1844,
when he became a pupil at the Royal Academical
Institution in Belfast. His brother Samuel, who-
was winning his way to success at the University
of Edinburgh, disappeared one day when on the
way to visit some friends who lived near the
Calton Hill, and has not since been heard of.
William should have joined him in Edinburgh,
but he was so affected by his brother’s tragic re-
moval that he entered Glasgow University in-
stead. He studied ardently, widely, and with
great precision, taking his degree of M.A. in 1851.
At the University he formed a friendship with
Adolph Saphir, who became well known as a
preacher and author. In Glasgow he made
definite avowal of Christian discipleship, and
joined I)r. William Arnot’s church. Upon leaving.
Glasgow he studied for three sessions at the New
College, Edinburgh, and though very busy with
class work, he devoted himself with characteristic
ardour to work among the sick and poor. At the
close of his theological course in Edinburgh lie-
pent a year in Germany, where he studied both at
Berlin and Heidelberg. He saw much Christian,

work that interested him, and met with spiritually-
minded men whose influence upon him was of the
most wholesome kind. He visited Immanuel
Wichern, whose loving labours for the reclamation
of outcasts and criminals deeply impressed him.
He heard and thought much of the “ Inner
Mission ” with its many plans for aggression by
the Christian Church on the evils of our modern
social life, and was led most fervently to desire
its establishment in this country. “ The spirit of
the time,” he writes, “ is for adventure. Why
should there not be a Christian chivalry. Why
should there not be life-service for the good of
your poor neighbour as much as for war and
travel ? ”
In 1855 he returned to Ireland, and in the
following year was licensed as a Minister by the
Presbytery of Strabane. He preached for a while
in vacant charges, as occasion served, and then,
impelled by his increasing interest in Missionary
work, he offered himself for service among the
lower classes in Belfast, and was accepted. When
brought face to face with the crime and immor-
ality and degrading poverty of the district to which
he was appointed, he knew that in the Gospel of
the Son of God there was the power that could
remedy all the evils he saw around him, and he
preached bravely and with very blessed results.
His labours were, however, cut short by typhus,
and his life was for a long time in peril. Amid
the fever he was heard to pray fervently for the
people among whom he had laboured. When
recovering he preached to a small congregation at
Moville on Lough Foyle, and afterwards sup-
plied a pulpit in Bonn. During his brief ministry
at the latter place he visited Kaiserworth, where
Fliedner’s manifold rescue and educational work
was carried on. It was there that Florence
Nightingale received her training as a nurse.
Similar institutions were visited by Stevenson with
eager interest, and the dream of associations of
Christian deaconesses for sick nursing was
awakened within him—a dream that has now be-
come a reality. Upon returning to Ireland he was
led by his strong interest in all kinds of Mission
effort to eall on George Muller at Bristol, and
wondered very much at what he saw there. In
1859 he became assistant to the Rev. Dr. McKee at
a small mission church in Belfast, and soon
attracted crowds by his eloquent preaching. At
the beginning of the following year he began his
ministry at Rathgar, a Dublin suburb, and there he
laboured (his congregation at the first consisting of
only twenty-five families), for twenty-seven years
with singular devotedness. From the outset there
was steady growth, and the Church became the
eentre of well-organised and most successful
spiritual work. His efforts to cultivate a mis-
sionary and philanthropic spirit among his people
were unceasing. He desired that they should
share his sympathy with the grander impulses and
movements of faith. Under his influenne their
liberality greatly increased, and they regularly and
fervently pleaded for the spread of Missions abroad
and laboured heartily with him in the varied
home work of which he was the centre. Though
often urged to undertake more important
pastorates he remained at Rathgar to the end,
taking the deepest interest in his people, and
greatly beloved by them. He was possessed of a
fine literary faculty, and was very wishful to
render service to the Church and the world by
writing, but other things so crowded upon him
that he could do little in this direction. One of
his cherished purposes was to write a History of
Missions, and he had agreed to produce, in co-
operation with Dora Greenwell, a work on the
hymns and hymn-writers of Germany.
Dr. Norman Macleod, so well known as the first
editor of Good Words, soon discovered his ability
as a writer, and eagerly sought help from his pen,
and said of him that for information, versa-
tility, conversation, and literary power, he was
one of the most remarkable men he (Macleod) had
ever known. He contributed a number of papers
to Good Words, the Sunday Magazine, the Contem-
porary Review, and other publications, and several
of them were collected in a volume bearing the
title, “ Praying and Working, being an account of
what men can do when in earnest.
This is the work by which he is best known. It
tells of John Falk, who, when his own children
had been taken from him by death, gathered the
orphans of Weimar under his care; of Immanuel
Wichern, who established reformatories; of
Theodore Fliedner, who formed sisterhoods for the
nursing of the sick poor; of John Evangelist
Gossner, who founded a foreign mission on two
principles : That it was God’s work, who would
supply means and agents for it in answer to
believing prayer; and that the agents would not
shrink from working with their own hands ; and
Louis Harms, who strove to carry out the idea that
Christian colonization is the best means to Mis-
sionary labour, and under whose direction an
agricultural colony was established in East
Africa, that colony in its various crafts being com-
posed of Missionary men and women. Of
“ Prayer and Working,” the Rev. Bowman
Stephenson says, “ I trace to its powerful influ-
ence much of what is best and most valuable in
the system of philanthropy under my care, and,
indeed, I doubt whether that book was not the
most powerful influence used by Divine Provi-
dence in turning my thoughts and energies to-
wards the work for children with which my life
has been so largely identified.” Many others have
testified to its worth, and we are told of a bishop
who gave a copy to each of the clergymen in his
diocese, and of a Christian layman in London who

•sent a thousand copies to the colonies at his own
•expense. It has shamed many men and women
out of their selfish apathy, and h«s cheered
hundreds of Christians amid difficulty and
In 1873 Stevenson took part in the meeting of
the Evangelical Alliance hold in New York, the
subject of his address being, “ The Working Power
of the Church, and how to utilize it.” This was
the outcome of his strong conviction that the
Church of Christ can increase in spiritual power
only as it gives to Missions the foremost place in
all its endeavours. In urging his fellow
Christians to fulfil Christ’s command, “ Go ye,
and teach all nations,” he found his true work, and
did it with all his might. Christian Missions had
mastered him, his knowledge of everything that
related to them was extraordinary ; his love for
them was as a consuming fire within him. His
intelligent zeal on their behalf awakened wide-
spread interest in them. There was a conquering
spell in the audacity of his appeals; a fascination
in his intrepid faith. Many are now Missionaries
as the result of his fervent pleadings, and num-
bers of ministers at home trace their prayerful
and practical interest in Missions to the same
At the General Assembly of the Presbyterian
Church of Ireland held in 1871, Stevenson was
appointed, with earnest unanimity, assistant
convener of its foreign mission. Two years after,
on the death of his colleague, the sole charge of
the mission was entrusted to him. He regarded
it as a most sacred one, and discharged its duties
with business-like care and w ith intense devout-
ness. His influence soon spread through the
whole church, contributions increased, aud the
attention of old and young, in church and school
and home, was more earnestly directed to the
missions in India and China. The Zenana agency
he establised was successful from the first, and is
now rendering most valuable service at Gujerat.
He was strongly urged to make a missionary tour
round the world, and at length consented to do so
on condition that no charge would be made on the
mission funds. The way having been cleared, he,
aooompaniod by his wife, set sail on July 23rd,
1877, and, proceeding by New York and San
Franscisco, visited Japan, China, and India. This
journey of 47,000 miles was a most toilsome one,
and greatly taxed his energies; but he was com-
pensated for all hardship by the large amount of
valuable information he acquired and promptly
turned to account. On his return he delivered to
the Irish General Assembly a most eloquent and
impressive address which awakened new and
widespread interest in the mission so dear to his
heart. With increasing public appreciation of his
worth, there was increasing labour on his part,
and calls for his services came from every quarter.
How busy a man he was will be seen from the fact
that he received more than 11,000 letters in one
year. Honours crowded upon him. He was
appointed a senator of the University of Ireland ;
the University of Edinburgh conferred on him
the degree of D.D.; the Earl of Aberdeen made
him an Honorary Chaplain to the Viceregal Court;
and in 1881 he was elected Moderator of the
General Assembly. In 1882 he delivered a course
of lectures at Magee College on “ The Mission of
the Church,” and in the same year he was
appointed Duff Lecturer on Foreign Missions in
Scotland. In spite of all his labours, he was the
living centre of all the work of his own church.
It is not surprising that he was borne down by
this heavy strain, or that he longed for rest, and
we find him resolving a few days before the end
came not to work “ at pressure any more.” On
the night of September 16th, 1886, he was called
to heaven’s higher service. In his last hours he
spoke earnestly of missions, and expressed his
strong confidence in the ultimate triumph of
Christianity over the nations. It has been well
said that his life, passed as it was in the plain,
old-fashioned way of faith and prayer, has fur-
nished a new chapter to Praying and Working. He
was characterized by a profound and all-pervading
sincerity; he could not be perfunctory. With his
extraordinary gifts the truest modesty was allied.
HiB life was short if reckoned by years; but it
was long when measured by the service he
rendered to the church and the world. He was
indeed a burning and a shining light, and many
are rejoicing and working in his light
S the months now, one after another,
slipped by, the life that Robert Dunstan
lived and the work he did were much
on a par with that of other missionaries
in the Indian, as well as other foreign
fields of labour. The story he had to
tell Bertha Roscarnon in the letters he
wrote to her at regular times was of the diffi-
culties and dangers that beset his path; of

incidents and accidents that befell him
while journeying on foot, or riding in “ gharries ”
to the distant village-stations ; of the unwelcome
attentions of serpents in the grass and mosquitoes
in the air ; of the fierce heat to which he was very
often exposed, “ the wind sometimes blowing
flames,” as he said in one of his letters.
Interspersed with these were copious transcripts
from his note-book, descriptive of the geographi-
cal and natural features of the country—parti-
cularly of its fauna and flora. Being gifted with a
fair amount of
Bertha could
easily conjure
up the scenes,
as, in her quiet
home in Port-
issey, she read
Robert’s des-
criptions of
the village
b u n g a 1 o ws,
the straggling-
bazaars, and
the numerous
tanks he
with here
there by the
many sorts of
birds he came
s a n d e rlings,
hoopoes, jays,
king - crows,
crow - pheas-
ants, and
minas; the
playful gam-
bols of the in-
striped squir-
rels that found
refuge among
the trees as
he passed
along; and
the circling
buzzards that
he approached them, with now and then a
withered tree presenting a horrid flock of satiated
But as time wore on, Bertha’s heart became
filled with anxiety on discovering, with the
quick instinct of love, an undertone of depression
in Robert’s letters, which was quite a new thing
with him. He was, she knew, naturally of a
buoyant and hopeful disposition—apt to look on
sion were quite true. Something
He was now in the presence of a tip er.
movements > kites and
filled the air near the villages as
the bright rather than on the dark side of things.
It was no slight cause, she felt, that would so-
deeply depress him, and she became very
“ What can be the matter with him, I wonder?
Is he ill ? Something serious must have happened
to make him write so despondingly ; it is so unlike
him ”
Such were the questions that Bertha was per-
petually putting to herself as she let her mind play
about certain
expressions in
Ro b e r t ’ s
letters at this
time. And it
was with a-
peculiar pain
at her heart
that she recog-
nised the fact
that half the
earth’s circum-
she loved, and
that ‘distance’
was a very
p e r c e p tible
ingredient in
the cup of
sorrow and
anxiety, which
those left at
home, as well
as those who
have gone to-
distant mis-
sionary fields,
have put to
their lips to
bert’s depres-
______________ _____ ___________of the nature
she feared had happened. In spite of all his
natural bouyancy of spirits, he had been made a
partaker with his fellow missionaries the wide
world over, of that feeling of despondency and
discouragement to which even the best and bravest
of souls, have, at times, been exposed, when they
have been seized with the paralysing consciousness
of the apparent failure of their efforts.
Robert had realised this. To him it seemed,
at times, as if he was simply beating the air

or ploughing on a rock in his endeavours to act
â– savingly upon the vast mass of heathenism with
which he was in continual contact all around him.
More than once he found himself asking, with a
lonely, bitter feeling in his heart, the old prophet’s
question, “ Who hath believed my report, and to
whom is the arm of the Lord revealed ? ”
This feeling was brought to a culminating point
by the effects of a severe attack of jungle-fever
that seized him in its fiery grip, and by which he
was, for a considerable length of time, completely
How this fever was contracted, and the rapidity
with which it was developed, must now be detailed;
inasmuch as it supplies a typical illustration of
■“ the perils in the wilderness,” as well as in other
■ways, to which those were exposed—especially
half a century ago—who did evangelistic work
among the scattered villages, as well as large towns
and cities of our Indian Empire.
Robert had been on one of his periodical visita-
tions to the mission station among the hill tribes
about forty miles from Benares, and was on his
way to a village about eight miles nearer the city,
which he expected to reach before nightfall, when
he was overtaken by a fearful storm of thunder
and lightning. The sky had suddenly become
black as jet; and the thick layers of white dry
dust about him were caught up in the arms of a
cyclone which whirled it hither and thither, cover-
ing everything with a coating of dust nearly an
inch deep, and striking him in the face and almost
blinding him.
All he could d.o for a while was to hold his
hands before his eyes, and grope his way as best
he could to the leeward side of a rock he had
dimly discerned standing out of a jungle-patch of
brush and scrub.
Presently, bullet-like drops of rain began to fall
which proved to be only the vanguard of a perfect
â– deluge that soon came down as it were in sheets,
or like the rush of a river. The lightning, mean-
while, was flashing and quivering about in balls of
fire, and the thunder-peals following one upon
another in quick and startling succession.
Crouched within a sheltering crevice of the
rock, Robert waited with what patience he could
command the passing of the storm in the hope
that he might be able to reach the village—about
four miles distant—for which he was bound. He
was anxious to do this before the night set in; for
he knew that he was in the midst of a stretch of
jungle that was probably the haunt of wild
elephants or, what was still more to be dreaded, of
the savage Bengal tiger.
Several hours, however, passed away before
the storm subsided; and when it had actually
done so, Robert found, to his horror, that night had
completely fallen, and the entire scene was scarfed
with a veil of thick, impenetrable darkness.
Nothing remained for him, therefore, but to
make up his mind to remain in the crevice of the
rock in which he had already found partial shelter
at any rate from the fury of the storm that had
just passed by. He preferred to face the perils
the night might have in store for him where he
was rather than venture forth and perhaps meet
deadlier ones in the form of wild beasts, which
no doubt were already stalking abroad, as was
their wont, in search of prey.
His thoughts within him as the weary night-
hours followed one after the other as with feet of
lead, were, as can be well imagined, of a some-
what mixed character, as he sat with his back to
the rock and a bush in front, waiting for the day
with even more than the proverbial watchman’s
anxiety. Some, of course, were thoughts of fear
and apprehension; not only on account of poss-
ible attacks from prowling wild beasts and lurking
serpents, but because also of the poisonous
malaria he was now doomed for so many hours to
There was one thought, however, that
ministered some comfort to him as he thus sat
wearily watching and waiting for the day. With
the vividness of a flash of lightning, there had
come back upon his memory the words left on
record by the evangelist Mark concerning what
had befallen Christ himself in his great tempta-
tion soon after He had entered upon His public
ministry. “And He was there in the wilderness
forty days, tempted of Satan, and was with the wild
beasts.” Nor did he forget what immediately
follows—“ And the angels ministered unto him.”
The recollection of both these statements had a
wonderfully uplifting effect upon him, and fur-
nished food for a most blissful reverie into which
he at length fell; a reverie so sweet and deep, in
fact, that it seemed to make him totally uncon-
scious for a while of the prevailing darkness and
the deadly dangers by which he was encompassed
on every side.
From this delightful reverie, however, he was
suddenly roused by hearing a crashing sound
among the tall grass and bushes in front of
Presently he was conscious of a pair of yellow
eye-balls glaring fiercely upon him, and in such
close proximity that he felt a wafture of hot
breath blowing upon his cheeks. He knew
instinctively that he was now in the presence of
a tiger, with only a bush between him and the
wild beast.
Offering up a rapid mental prayer for divine
help in his extremity, he fixed his eye firmly and
unflinchingly upon that of the tiger, at the same
time maintaining a rigid, immovable position. He
had heard of the cowing power of the human eye
over that of the fiercest of brute creation, and of
their refusal to set upon anything that does not

move. Accordingly lie maintained his posture of
untiring, rigid immobility.
How he managed to maintain his uneasy attitude
during the remaining hours of that awful night he
could never tell. For not only was he tormented
with mosquitoes that were swarming about his
face, and which he dared not brush off, but the
pain of his cramped position was increasing every
moment, and the torture of suspense became
almost unbearable. The horror of the scene was
still further accentuated by the hoarse growls ever
and anon uttered by the tiger itself as a passing
breeze stirred the leaves of the bush by which
Robert was partially sheltered.
At length, after a night that seemed to him like
an eternity, faint streaks of light began to dapple
the dull grey east, and a thrill of joy shot through
his heart, for he now knew that day-dawn was at
Then a marvellous thing happened. For as the
light began to spread, and the sun was just lifting
his burning shoulder above the horizon, the tiger
rose, and, with a sulky pace, stalked away to a
thicket at some distance; leaving Robert alone
and safe to ponder, with a heart brimming with
gratitude, upon the words of the Psalmist, “ Thou
makest darkness, and it is night; wherein all the
beasts of the forest do creep forth. . . . The
sun ariseth, they gather themselves together, and
lay them down in their dens.”
It was some time before Robert started out on
his four-miles’ journey to the village he should
have reached the previous evening. His limbs
were so stiff, and his nerves so shaken by what he
had passed through during the night, that it was
with extreme difficulty he could move at all. He
managed, however to drag himself along, until,
eventually, in a state of complete exhaustion, he
succeeded in reaching the village.
But he was, unfortunately, destined to find that
though he had escaped from the jaws of one
imminent peril, another was lying in wait for
him. This was the dreaded jungle-fever; the
result of his exposure to the malarial mists that
had been wrapping him about throughout the night,
as well as his partial drenching by the thunder-
The next night found him with his blood on
fire in the deadly grip of the fever. This developed
so rapidly, that it was not long before he was in
the throes of delirium, during which he was living
over again the horrors of the previous night; the
lustrous yellow eyeballs of the tiger, immensely
magnified, still glaring ghastly upon him, and its
hot breath playing like a flame upon his fevered
This, however, was intermitted with visions of
a more welcome character. For, in imagination,
he was once more back at Portissey; the faces of
Bertha Roscarnon, his father and mother, and
those of Eli Quince and his son Christopher,
playing in and out, in most fantastic fashion, with
that of the tiger, and the other features of the
scene that had transpired in the jungle-patch.
“ I was almost thankful for the fever,” he said
to Bertha Roscarnon in one of the letters he wrote
afterwards to her when the fever had burnt itself
out and he was becoming convalescent, “ for it
procured for me a visit, although only in imagina-
tion, to dear old Portissey. I was with you all
once again, looking upon the cliffs, perambulating
the jetty, and chatting away like a child with you
and father and mother and dear old Eli and Chris.
It all seemed so real, and I felt so glad that I had
been permitted to revisit Portissey, though only in
imagination. But the fever has left me terribly
weak, Bertha. And what is worse, and much
harder to bear, so depressed in spirits and
despondent as to my work. I often wonder
whether I have mistaken my calling, and am
strongly tempted at times to throw it all up and
return home.”
From this depressed and despondent condition
he was at length roused by two messages from Eli
Quince and his son Christopher, sent to him under
circumstances that invested them with peculiar
force and significance.
But in order to ascertain what the circumstances
were that were so potent as to break the power of
the paralysing spell that had then fallen upon
Robert, it will be necessary to leave India for a
while, and take up the thread of events as they
were transpiring at Portissey.
Everv man has his own sin; is severe against
his neighbour’s, and judges of its guilt, not with
a righteous judgment, but rather according to his
own disrelish of it, or interest in subduing the
practice of it. Many an one living in the
habitual and wilful transgression of some of God’s
commandments, fixes on the violation of one, to
which he is not tempted, and the breach of which
would be most injurious to himself in his particular
calling, condition, or circumstances; and sets it
down as the most deadly offence, without con-
sideration of its real or comparative guilt in the
sight of God. The honest trader thinks fraud to
be the offence most deserving of the severity of the
law; the gamester thinks there is scarcely a crime
to be named with that of not discharging what
are called “ debts of honour ” ; the spendthrift
sets down the miser as the worst of characters;
and the openly profligate knows not sufficient
language in which to condemn the hypocrite.